Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 2.

I awkwardly climbed into Liam's car, my movement restricted by the tightness of the dress around the top of my legs. I had to then fuss around getting the hair out of my face so I could get the seatbelt on.

The cool leather of the seat back was very noticeable and it was only when I reached my hand around to the back that I realised how low cut the dress was.
I could feel the elastic band of my undies well above the lowest part of the dress.

“Shit a brick!” I said quietly, and mainly to myself.

“What’s up?” Liam asked without looking over.

“I’ve still got this stupid bloody dress on! How the hell did I end up wearing it all day?”

“I dunno Bro, but without getting too Gay, you looked pretty good… you know, from a distance” he laughed.

“That’s not helping…. my mates will rip the piss out of me forever when they find out about this…” I replied.

“Yeah, I’m picking that’ll be a hard one to live down, that’s for sure” and with that he burst out laughing.

I sighed and reached into my back pack to get my phone out and turn it back on.

When it turned on there were a couple of notifications on Facebook and a message from Mum asking how I was going.

I opened the phone's front camera, and took a selfie, grinning and giving the thumbs up, added (Tough day at the office) and posted it to my social media accounts.

Within seconds the reactions and comments started, shortly after my phone rang, it was Dad
“What’s up?” I said after hitting the green accept button.

“Who’s the blonde sheila on Facebook?” he asked and actually sounded puzzled.

“It’s me, ya tosser, they wanted me to wear a wig in some close up shots” I replied.

“Bullshit…nah… is it? ..Hang on! I’ll put my glasses on… HOLEY SHIT…Are you wearing a sparkly top as well?” he was now laughing so hard he’d started coughing.

“You wait till you hear what they want me to do next…” I interrupted.

I then proceeded to explain what had happened and how I had been blindsided by Chalky with a new deal.

“How much are they paying you?” Dad finally managed to get out between chuckles.

“I’m not sure of the exact amount yet until I sign the contract, but Chalky said it would go a far way to paying off my mortgage”

With that the chuckling stopped and there was silence for a few moments before Dad spoke again,
“Fucken hell! Really! Shit mate, that sounds bloody good, I’d wear a dress for that sort of coin as well” he said in a very matter of fact tone.

“I think it’s more than just a dress from what the makeup and wardrobe ladies were saying before. Imagine the shit I’ll get when all the boys find out...”

Dad interrupted me before I'd finished.
“Bugger them, none of those jokers earn anywhere near what you’re getting paid now, and if they could get a big pay day and clear your debt up with one job, they’d all do it as well….It's only clothes mate they aren’t cutting your old fella off!”

We talked a bit longer until he said he’d better go, Mum was desperate to know what was happening and trying to hear the conversation and he needed to fill her in.

“What did your old man think?” Liam asked after I ended the call.

“Basically to take the money and not worry about it” I answered

“I’d do the same in heartbeat! No different from theatre group really” Liam said

“No I guess not. And it sounds like its pretty good coin,” I laughed.

We talked a bit more before arriving outside Anna’s studio; it was one of those new prefab concrete box type of places in a row of other shops.
Liam parked the car right outside the door after telling me he’d get as close as he could so I didn’t have to walk past too many people wearing a dress.
There were a few people floating around at the other end of the shopping complex, but they were far enough away to not notice a boy in a dress.

“Catch ya later” Liam yelled as I shut the car door and waved goodbye.
I watched him reverse out of the park, then quickly turned and headed inside before anyone saw me.

I opened the studio door and Anna's smiling face greeted me.
The very tasteful looking reception area was surgically clean, with a modern, professional style.
Anna motioned me to follow her through the doors separating off the rest of the building.

“Come on slow-poke, we’ve got heaps to do and not a lot of time” she said.
“First things first, get that dress off and put this robe on; I’ll take that wig off so you can shower while I finish getting ready”

She handed me a white fluffy bathrobe and pushed me towards a small changing area, similar to what they have in a clothing shop.
I removed my shoes and socks, then slid the zipper of the dress down which finished about the middle of my bum. I then tried to undo the catch behind my neck to take the dress off, but ended up in quite a tangle mess with the wig really getting itself involved.
I poked my head out of the changing room curtain to ask for some help from Anna. I couldn’t see her anywhere but another girl saw me and smiled as she walked over.

She was very attractive! Long dark hair pulled back into a ponytail. Her captivating smile drew me in straight away, she was gorgeous.
Wearing what appeared to be a white lab coat, over a tight, mesh long top in black revealing a plain black bra under it.
The short, soft pink mini skirt drew attention to her long, toned legs, which rocked some black ankle boots with thick, chunky platform soles.

As she came closer I noticed “Mel” on her golden name badge, it didn’t seem much of a stretch to assume that she also worked here.
I’d guess she was a bit younger than me maybe, early twenties? About my height, give or take.
She had an aura of confidence as she walked and I spent a bit too long fixated on the deep blue colour of her eyes as she moved closer.
Most of the girls I knew that worked with anything related to makeup, always seemed to wear way too much off it and often looked ridiculous. This girl however, appeared to just have the perfect balance to enhance the stunning natural beauty she clearly had.

After I explained that I was stuck, she smirked and offered her help. She moved behind and initiated freeing me from the trap I was caught in.
I confirmed her name was Mel, and introduced myself.
After a little push to get a conversation going, she told me she had worked for Anna for about eleven months, moving down from the North Island after getting the opportunity of an adult apprenticeship, adding to the hairdressing skills she already had.
She went on to tell me Anna was very clever, and had worked on some massive Hollywood blockbusters that had been filmed around here.
Anna was no beauty school graduate who needed a hobby it turned out. Mel told she was the real deal, a talented special effects artist with a massive following in the film industry.
Both she and her husband decided a few years ago that their marriage was suffering due to the workload Mel had and needed to pull back in order to save it, so had opened this small studio.

After what seemed like forever, there was a final small tug pulling my neck back before the dress released and slipped straight down coming to a rest at my ankles, leaving me standing in just my undies and socks.
Mel snorted; quickly covering her mouth while passing me the fluffy robe with her other hand. It was far shorter than I was expecting, finishing well above my knees. I tied the belt firmly around my waste as I walked towards where Anna was waiting.

“Right, let’s get this off so you can shower and get rid of that hair” Anna said.

“What hair?” I questioned her back.

“Sack, back and crack… oh, and those legs as well” she replied completely straight faced.

I decided not to say anything, and just sat still waiting for the wig to be unpinned and removed.
Anna grabbed two squeeze bottles from the bench in front of us and held them up to me.

“Pay attention! This one's for the coarse hair, so use that on your pubes and around your bum. This one is for the rest: Legs, arms and chest! Put plenty on, leave it for five minutes or so, then jump in the shower and wash it all off. Don’t leave it on any longer. Right, quick-quick!” Anna said as she now herded me towards a shower cubicle.

She pointed to a packet with a pair of gloves sitting on a wooden shelf next to another bottle, and explained once the hair was gone, to use the “Exfoliating gel and mittens” to scrub off and remove any dead skin.

“DEAD SKIN!?” What the hell was this hair remover stuff going to do to me?
I stood in the cubical looking at the both of the hair removal cream bottles, carefully reading over the instructions on the labels (Fast acting, with growth inhibitors for longer lasting results)

“Do I really need to do my pubes and bum?” I yelled through the door before committing to anything drastic.

“Trust me! You don’t want to try and remove the adhesive for the prosthetics if there’s any hair still there at all. Just get on with it… It won’t hurt!”, came Anna’s reply from the other side of the closed cubicle door.

I covered my areas in the corresponding creams and waited. I noticed on one of the labels that it could also be used on facial areas to remove beard hair.
In for a penny, so I smeared a squirt over my light stubble growth as well.

As the time rolled on the strong chemical smell of the creams was beginning to make me nervous. All I could think was that I'd somehow end up melting my skin if I left it much longer.
Then, luckily, the small egg timer dinged, signaling it was time to shower it all off.
As soon as the water hit the cream covered areas it began sliding off, taking all the hair with it; leaving a big, gross clump of fried hair and paste on the shower floor. The fumes coming off it smelt horrendous.

The water hitting my now hairless legs felt very strange, but not as strange as the other hairless areas around my groin. Every drop of water could be felt hitting my body, even the slight variance in air temperatures seemed to be amplified.
Making one hundred percent sure I was completely rinsed off and there wasn't any remaining hair cream left anywhere, I opened the package with the gloves and put them on.
A squirt of the exfoliant into one gloved hand started the task of giving my legs and arms a good rough over, I made sure my knees and feet had been done properly, again thinking about any lingering hair stripper burning me later on.
I also used the small containers of body-wash sitting in there, to further reduce the chance of leftovers.

I turned the shower off, stepped out and made a start drying myself off. The soft towel felt very nice on my now super-sensitive, hairless legs. I was genuinely amazed at how girly the polished, shiny skin now looked.
The sensitivity levels had also ramped right up around my crotch. Even the lightest touch with the towel started a stiffening of the downstairs equipment.
Not really the time or place for that I thought to myself, while trying to distract my thoughts to something far less arousing.
Once dried, I slipped my undies back on, then the robe, before stepping back out into the studio.

Anna waved me over to a padded table at the far end of the studio.
She pulled a privacy curtain around us and then removed a length of paper from a roll at the end of the bench, placing it onto the table.
As instructed, I removed the robe off and lay face down. Anna had turned around and was now facing away from me.

When Anna turned back around I heard her scoff from behind me.
“Did you put your dirty old jocks back on after having a shower?” she sneered.

“I didn’t have anything else!” I replied.

“You’re not meant to have any on. I can’t stick the prosthetics to them… hurry up and get them off” she said, spinning back around.

I wiggled them off without getting up, and dropped them on the floor beside the table.
Anna huffed when she turned back and kicked them further out of the way, then draped a towel over my bare bum.

She began the process of attaching two silicon lumps to my now smooth arse cheeks, starting with a very cold adhesive primer.
She explained the adhesive would need to be removed using another chemical, otherwise it would hurt a lot It also would be good for a few days even with normal showering etc.

Once she had test placed the bum mounds, and was happy I was fully committed to having a fake arse for the next few days. She spent some time blended the edges down, and then told me to roll over slightly to one side, so she could do the same with the hip enhancers.

When she finished Anna said it would take about 5 minutes for the adhesives to fully cure. I was allowed to carefully hop up and put the robe back on.
I stood up and glanced down at the two new, pinkish lumps on my hips. They looked like they had actually grown on me, like a big blister or something.
I couldn’t even see where they joined my actual skin.
I wrapped the robe around myself. Anna explained that she would airbrush the silicon to match my skin tone later on.
After a few more minutes Anna was satisfied that the glue would have gone off enough for me to sit down on the bum pads. It was such an odd feeling as I sat for the first time, not uncomfortable, but sort of like sitting on an old lumpy chair but the padding didn't move when I did.

Lying back down on the table with just a towel covering my lower half, Anna started on the breast forms.
After positioning the forms, she made a small reference point with a marker and stepped back to re-check the symmetry. I'm sure the primer had gotten colder; when it hit my chest my skin reacted and gave me Goosebumps for a few seconds.

The first form was glued and attached to my hairless torso. More time was taken carefully blending the edges down until they were as seamless as the hip enhancers.

From my point of view it was quite a sizable lump of fake titty now stuck to my chest.
“Shit they’re big aren’t they?” I remarked

“Sit still please” Anna responded “they need to be in proportion to your body size, you’re not a big guy, but they need to look right for your height and frame…. And that's all I have left anyway” she continued.

With both breast forms now attached, I was told to relax for a few minutes longer while the glue hardened.
I spent the entire time looking down, completely mesmerized at my new and fairly impressive rack with the perky nipples protruding from them.
Other than the obvious colour difference, they too looked like they had always been there Which was a very strange situation to find myself in.

Anna opened a drawer and grabbed something out of it, she then handed me a small white paper-looking G-string thing.
“Chuck that on, and I’ll make a start on the airbrushing, just come out when you’re ready” Anna said as she disappeared out through the curtain.

Standing up I was taken back about the amount of new weight now hanging off my chest,
I couldn’t help but have a quick feel up; after all it’s not every day I get to play with boobies. They felt cooler than my skin but still warmish. They even seemed to move around like the genuine things.
Becoming aware of how long I was taking playing with my new assets, I snapped myself out of it and grabbed the paper G-string.
There wasn’t a lot to it, it actually looked more like a face mask, it took a bit, but I eventually worked out which way around it went.
As I bent over to step into it, a combination of my smooth legs, new breasts and now sensitive groin caused a major erection, much to my embarrassment!

Once the G-string was pulled up into position it was blatantly apparent it was not going to help disguise my dilemma at all.
Remembering a story a friend had told me years ago of when she had nursed in a dementia unit, I lowered the paper undies and gave myself a hard-ish flick across the head of my dick with my fingers. It stung but was enough to do the trick pretty quickly.
After a minute or so I was confident enough to exit the curtain and find Anna again.

Mel was setting up an air brush at another station and had various bottles of skin toned paint sitting on a small roller table.
Anna explained that she would first correct the silicon and any natural tan lines I had to a base skin tone, then Mel would give me a light all over tan to blend everything in as well as giving me a natural glow.

The airbrushing was a fairly time consuming ordeal, but when Anna had finished the blister looking additions all looked natural.
She had even added some details, like freckles, darker areola and the suggestion of veins around the newly attained chest growth.

She had also done “a bit of trick shading” as she called it, to make my Adam's apple appear way smaller. Anna had applied a type of breathable sealant over the top to set the airbrushed paint and stop it coming off.

Next, Mel escorted me over to the spray tan booth.
I felt extremely self-conscious walking around in nothing but a paper G-string. Mel must have noticed the change in my confidence level and offered some support as well as telling me how awesome I was looking, without really looking directly at me.

Just as Mel was about to start I asked her if I could quickly use the toilet, she turned the pump off and pointed me in the direction of the restroom, which was right beside the shower unit.
I stood above the toilet and had quite a long pee. I made sure the drips had all gone with some toilet paper as I wasn’t sure how the paper undies would hold up if they got damp.

As I was about to leave I caught my reflection in the small mirror above the sink.
Apart from my head, nothing else now looked in any way familiar to me. My body now looked every bit female and a good looking female at that!

I have never been a particularly big guy. Don’t get me wrong, I’m no runt either. But I never really developed big heavy muscle mass, even so I’m pretty fit and get to the Gym reasonably often. I enjoy running and Mountain biking to keep fit for the motorsport that I love doing.
My Grandad calls me the “Lean-mean racing Sardine” due to my wiry build. Dad wasn't a monster of a guy either. None of the family was, even the men on Mum's side were smallish in stature.

The hybrid in the mirror was odd to say the least, my face, yes absolutely my face! But the body was that of a fit and toned looking woman. Perfectly shaped and formed, natural looking breasts with perky nipples, not the fake, Instagram implant looking ones just 100% home grown breasts. The only thing that now looked out of place from the neck down was the modest bulge in the wafer thin paper underwear I was standing in.

Mel was waiting at the tanning booth when I left the toilet,
“Better now?” She asked smiling as I stood back in the booth

“Much better, I reckon my teeth were floating” I nervously joked trying to not look give away how embarrassed I was feeling.

Mel started the tanning sprayer up and started working on covering me in a golden bronze colour. She said it may go a little darker as it dried but only a small amount if anything.
When she finished she said it would take about two hours to fully set and not to get wet or rub too hard on anything; that included itching myself. As soon as she said no itching, I felt itchy everywhere.

She handed me back the fluffy white robe and said to put it on and she’d make a start on a manicure and pedicure. I hadn’t realised that was on the list as well, but at this point I was over trying avoiding any more work as I was well past any point of any return.

I sat in another chair at the nail bay while Mel worked on the skin of my hands and fingers then moving onto my nails clipping and filing them before trimming the cuticles etc.
She started attaching what I thought were ridiculously long false nails.
When I mentioned the length she told me that “Only a fool and children comment on a job before it’s finished…”

When they were all glued on, she started filing them back and shaping them. I thought they were still too long but didn’t want to say anything else now. She then applied masking tape and about a thousand coats of various nail polish colours. The end result was a soft pink French tip.

“Now for the toes…” Mel mentions while scooting her chair and work table to the opposite end of the work space.
I must have sighed,
“Ha, typical boys, you have no idea how much work it takes for us girls to look pretty,” she said.
“Eww! Boys are gross…When was the last time you had a pedicure?” she asked me.

“Um, never” I responded rather indignantly.

So after more clipping and filing, my toes had a coat of shimmering black polish coating the nails.

“They don’t match the fingers?” I asked curiously
Mel said she was doing what she was told and that must have been the look they wanted, she also told me it looks good and I was a boy so what would I know anyway.
Fair enough I guess.

I had heard the front door open and Anna talking to someone as Mel was finishing off.
Megan had arrived and was discussing some details with Anna before joining me and Mel.

“WOW, look at you!” Megan exclaimed, “That’s incredible Anna, I’m a bit stunned” she continued.

After an awkward amount of time having a closer look and a poke around, she asked me to stand up. I still had the foam spacer things between my toes that I had just tried explaining to Mel how they look like spark plug lead spacers. She listened politely but didn’t really care I think.

I stood up and again noticed the extra weight on my chest and may have been standing slightly bent forward.
“Back straight, head up young lady” laughed Megan.

I swiftly adjusted my posture as instructed.

“First we need to sort that” Megan said motioning towards the last remaining sign of my male-ness.
She walked back to the front desk and picked up some bags she had brought in with her.
She rummaged around in one and pulled out a couple of thongs, some in black and one in a beige colour, she pulled the tag off and handed me a black one.

“I’m guessing you’ve never worn a Gaff before?” Megan asked.

She then explained it was a garment designed to smooth my crotch out and was normally what drag artists used to hide their bits.

She gave me a brief rundown on how to tuck everything away so it would be comfortable.
After I was happy with the instructions given, I popped back to the table where Anna had stuck the silicon bits on.
I lay on my back and gently worked on pushing my testicles back up inside my abdomen; I then arched my back and tucked my dick between my legs before pulling the gaff up into place.
Man, it was a firm fit and very secure feeling. When I stood up again and looked down past my breasts, everything had gone; my crotch was now flat like a Barbie's doll. No trace of my manhood remained visible at all.
Unreal I thought to myself as I slipped my robe back on and tied the belt before heading back to the girls.

“Give me a look now!” Megan said as she opened the front of my robe.
“That’s much better. Right, I’ll measure you up to make sure I have the right sizes for your dresses” Megan said as she grabbed a tape and note pad from a handbag.

“Dresses?” I said with an emphasis on the plural.

“Yes! Dress-es! You’ll need a couple the same for screen continuity. Just in case something happens” Megan responded without looking back at me.

She took a few measurements and conferred with what was in her note book,
“Perfect! Perfect” she said beaming.
“How long does the tan take to dry off?” Megan said, looking towards Anna.

“It really needs another hour or so to make sure it doesn’t smear but it will be pretty good now.” Anna responded as she stepped back a little, admiring her handy work on me.

“Okay, well I’m happy the dress is the right size anyway, but we need to try the shoes out and see if you can master walking in heels” Megan smirked as she turned and went back out to the counter and carried more bags around.

“These ones are my first choice, they are absolutely darling” she said opening the first box removed from a bag.

They were a black, thin crisscross strappy high heel with a delicate buckle ankle strap, sporting a wide block 8 cm heel.
Megan handed them to me and told me to try them on.
As I looked around for a place to sit Mel appeared behind me with a small stool.

I re-tied my robe around my waist and sat down; I again noticed the unfamiliar increase in height from the silicone padding now attached to my bum.
After I looked to Mel for permission to remove the foam toe spacer things, Mel stepped closer to take them off me.

I slipped my first foot into the center of the web of strapping and down to the toe area. It seemed very tight and there wasn’t a lot of give.

Between the new breasts, now half hanging out of the partially opened robe, and my total lack of experience dealing with the extra length of my fingernails, the tiny little ankle buckles proved impossible. I was really battling to even get the strap lined up to the buckle on my own.

I looked up, hoping someone would come to my aid. Mel was standing back, but directly in front of me and I appeared to interrupt her from catching a sneak peek of my exposed crotch region.
I tried to casually close the robe back up and moved my knees closer together without making it too noticeable.

Megan eventually took pity watching my struggles and bent down to close the buckles.
I stood up; it took a split second or two to accustom myself. Firstly to the new height and secondly to the fact I wasn’t on tip-toes and could put weight down on the heel.

Standing in heels didn’t seem that big a deal. I thought to myself that all those movies and TV shows where a guy has to wear heels make it out to be far worse.
I took a few small steps forward then back and it seemed pretty easy to be honest.

Megan remarked that walking in heels wasn’t going to be that much of an issue with some practice.
“Pffft, it’s easy as!” I grinned.

“Well, I did pick those because they have a chunky heel and I thought they would be a bit easier for a beginner” Megan answered back.

It was decided they were just a bit too small, As I walked around and my feet settled in, the end of my toes were hanging off the front of the sole.

The next pair offered up was very similar, but had a much thinner spike of a heel.
Once they were on, I stood and promptly felt a lot less confident.
After a few wobbly steps I enquired if there was another option.
Megan produced the third option from the impressive pile of shopping bags now stacked up beside her.

The last pair also had a thin spike heel but slightly higher than the previous offering. They had a single wide band across the toes and the ankle strap was fixed. No more fiddly little buckles either; these zipped up at the back of the shoe.
I found them far easier to put on with the long talons on my fingertips. Even with the extra height I found them way easier to walk in than the last ones. In fact, they were just as easy as the first pair, but surprisingly more comfortable.

“Prefer these ones, if I have a say in it?” was my only comment as I took a stroll around the studio.
I did notice that I needed to take smaller steps and with the gaff holding my equipment up and out of the way, my thighs were closer, giving me a gentle wiggle when I walked.

“Woah, you go girl!” Megan shouted in a mock American accent.

Anna and Megan were both laughing; I looked at Mel and noticed, while she was smiling her expression was of someone whose thoughts lay elsewhere.

It was at that exact moment everything came flooding in hard about what it was I was actually doing and how I was acting.
Here I was; a heterosexual young man in the prime of his life, standing near naked in an upmarket makeup and beauty clinic, hairless, with full female body prosthetics. Prancing around in 10cm high heels with his manhood hidden away like some sort of big fairy.

“What the fuck am I actually doing?” I mumbled as I stopped moving around and dropped my shoulders.

What the actual fuck was wrong with me?, it’s like I was actually enjoying all this shit!
Megan and Anna both had stopped laughing and stood quietly trying to think of some sort of answer to my questions.
It was Mel that broke the silence,

“You look amazing! And you must have been feeling good, until the nerves caught back up with you. Just remember why you are doing this; it’s all just pretend for a job….nothing more, you don’t need to feel ashamed for having some fun”

Megan nodded in agreement and Anna added “Yes, try and not overthink the situation. It’s also been a pretty full-on day. There’s been a hell of a lot to take in. Maybe a good sleep tonight and you’ll feel better in the morning”

I guess they were sort of right; it is just for a job, and it’s not like I’m gay or have any desire to be a girl. It’s just a job.

With that Megan announced that we should probably finish up before it got too late. Everything was more or less under control and ready for tomorrow's filming plan.
Anna said she would do my face makeup and hair tomorrow morning as it wouldn’t last overnight anyway. We all started cleaning up and putting things away, I was still in the heels and robe and mentioned that I should get changed.

Megan asked what I had to wear and it dawned on me then that I had arrived in the cocktail dress and there weren’t any other options.
The open gasping mouth and panicked look on my face must have worried the girls that I was going to have another melt down.
Anna mentioned to Megan that I couldn’t really wear anything tight that might rub off the tan, so the cocktail dress was out for tonight anyway.

Megan said she would just go and grab something from Kmart or the Warehouse, which was on the other side of the shopping complex. Luckily it was still early so she had plenty of time.

Megan finished loading the unused bags back into her car leaving one out for me to take; it had just a couple of the extra gaff panties in it.
I asked her if there was an easy trick to pee while wearing one rather than struggling to pack everything back away each time.
She suggested cutting a small slit in the crotch area to poke just the head of my penis out and pee sitting down. Megan grabbed a pair of fabric scissors from her sewing kit and cut the other two gaff panties before putting them back in the bag.

I was gathering my other stuff that I had left lying around the various areas of Anna’s studio when I heard Megan yell she’d be back soon followed by the bang of the door closing.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 3.

With everything cleaned up and my gear gathered all in one place, Anna, Mel and I stood around making idle conversation waiting for Megan to get back with some clothes for me to wear.

“I’m bloody hungry all of a sudden, should we order a Pizza or something?” I asked

Anna said she was going out for dinner with her husband tonight, but to go ahead if I wanted to. I looked at Mel who was screwing her nose up.
“Meh, I had pizza for lunch to be honest, I don't think I could do another one now, but I am pretty hungry. Why don’t we get something else?” she offered.

We were running through different food options when Megan returned, lugging in even more shopping bags.

“Not a lot of options to be honest. Most of the things they had are tight fitting and might rub, but I think this will do the trick” Megan produced a flimsy, black garment with large white flower print over it, from the bag and tossed it towards me.

“Another dress?” I huffed.

“Like I said, not a lot of options!. And you don’t want anything that will rub and leave big tan-free patches everywhere, like pants!” she snapped back.

I removed the robe and held the garment up in front of me to work out what I was dealing with. It had thin spaghetti straps, as well as sleeves that weren't actually attached at the shoulder.
As I pulled it over my head, lining my arms up in the sleeves, I caught Mel looking at me again. She turned away her cheeks reddened up.

I was now very aware that I was pretty much naked getting dressed right in front of three women, my face also felt hot and flushed.

I quickly settled the new dress down over my new wider hips and straightened it out.
It was a loose fitting, flowing dress that fell just above my knees, the sleeves finished just past my elbows. I adjusted and untwisted the thin shoulder straps on my otherwise bare shoulders, to a more comfortable position and looked back at the girls.

“Wow!” all three said in unison along with “What a great figure!” or words to that effect.

Mel added in with “Fantastic legs, very hot!” causing me to blush heavily again.
I walked to where I had my gear sitting and picked up my shoes. As I turned to look for a seat so I could remove my heels, Anna interrupted,

“No way! You’re not putting them on; they WILL rub the colouring off your feet”

“So, what, I have to wear these forever now?” was my disgruntled response, looking down at the heels attached to my feet.

“Just for tonight or at least until after a shower in the morning to make sure it’s all settled in” Mel suggested.

Shot down again, I thought as I stuffed the other shoes into my backpack, along with the other new items from Megan’s shopping bags before zipping it closed. Megan had brought me some panties.
When I gave her a puzzled look she said that I would need them over the gaff if I was using the ones with the “pee-hole” cut in them.

“So, what about dinner then?” I asked trying to hide my annoyance and change the subject.

Megan waved her hand saying “No, I’m heading to a client meet-and-greet so I’m out sorry. I’d best be getting away actually”

“Same here, it’s getting on,” Anna added.

“I’ll just get room service back at the hotel” I mentioned, assuming that Mel was probably also keen to be getting away. “I’ll just ring an Uber for a lift back”

Mel spoke up as I went for my phone “I can drop you off if you like, my car is around the back. We could get something to eat on the way if you still want to?”

“That would be good. As long as it’s not too much trouble?” I replied maybe a bit too eagerly.

“No problem at all. I’ll get my stuff and we can get going” Mel said walking to the back of the studio and towards a door marked “STAFF”

Mel returned minus her white lab coat now wearing a denim jacket and carrying a handbag.
She had removed the tie from her hair and released the ponytail. It fell to her shoulders, Wow, she really was a stunner.
Anna told us just to go and she would lock up.
We said our goodbyes, I thanked Megan and Anna for their efforts and apologized about being a bit of a tosser earlier.

Walking along the carpark in the quiet I became aware of the clicking of my heels on the pavement. When I looked down to watch myself walking, Mel mentioned how well I had mastered walking in them, I blushed up again.

“You’re cute when you blush” she smirked, that made it worse.

We reached her car and she pressed the button on the key remote unlocking it.
I opened the passenger’s door and was overwhelmed at the sheer amount of rubbish inside it.
Mel, unfazed, started firing stuff off the front seat over to the back, making some space for me.
When there was a sufficient clearing I went to hop in.

“Hang on a minute, you need to be able to do that properly. Without flashing the world when you’re in a dress” Mel then gave me a quick lesson on how to get in and out of a car, keeping my legs together and swinging them in.
Once she was happy that I had it sorted, she started the car and we headed off.

Our conversation turned back to what we would eat, it turned out Japanese was an agreeable choice for both of us.
Mel turned into a small car park lined with a row of various small, boutique restaurants and bars.

“That place is epic!” she said, pointing to a Japanese themed bar nestled amongst them, as she swung into an empty park two rows over from the entrance door.

“I can’t go in there looking like this! Everyone will think I’m a weirdo. Can't we just get something from a drive through somewhere” I said in a fluster.

“You look like chick. A hot chick actually. You’ll be fine” Mel said rather bluntly and very matter of fact!

“I might be girly looking from the neck down. But I still have a guy’s face and hair doo. It’s pretty obvious!” I replied.

“It’s actually not that obvious at all! But hang on, I might have something over here” she said leaning into the mess on the back seat and starting fishing around.
She handed me a pink baseball cap with some silver glitter lettering on it, then produced two small, thin black plastic tubes.

“Right, hold still for a minute and close your eyes” she said as she wiped a mascara wand over my eyelashes and applied some pink lip gloss to my lips.
“Pretty! You've got such long eyelashes. Very jealous” she continued to apply more mascara and then told me to stick the pink cap on and I’d be set.

I swung the sun visor down and looked in the mirror.
“Having dark eyelashes isn’t going to fool anyone, I still look like a guy, just with dark eyelashes” I said very unconvinced.

“Come on, don’t be a wimp. You really do look just like a hot chick! Trust me, no one is going to see or think anything else” Then she swung her door open and started getting out, stopping to add “And just for your information, eyelashes make a huge difference. The only difference between Mickey Mouse and Minnie Mouse is eyelashes!”

Mel closed her door and walked around to my side of the car, she opened my door and put on an overly dramatic, fake whiney voice.
“Come on, I’m hungry” “Seriously, this place has the best Karaage chicken ever!”

I sighed again, reaching down to get my backpack when Mel began to laugh,
“You’re not taking that in are you?, It will be safe in the car, only Dora the Explorer carries a backpack everywhere"

“It’s got my wallet and phone in it, and there aren’t any pockets in this” I said motioning to the dress I had on.

She leaned in through the back door and rummaged around in the endless amount of mess. Eventually she held up a small black purse with a long strap.
She opened it up and tipped the contents out into the huge pile of crap spread over the back seat before handing it to me.
“Here Dora, use this. It will match your outfit as well…. Now come oooooonnnn!”

I put my phone and wallet inside. Before I closed it Mel slipped in the tube of lip gloss that she had used on me.
She held out her hand as an offering to help me out of the car. Which I took with a smirk on my face. I swung around as taught and stood up.
Mel smoothed my dress out at the back, then gave my bum a gentle slap,
“Let’s get that sweet, sweet lil' ass feed” in a reasonably convincing imitation of the old creepy man in Family Guy that whistles on the S’s.

Mel opened the door to the restaurant and held it open as I gingerly followed.
It wasn’t packed, but there were still a lot of people in there already. The noise of with dozens of conversations trying to compete over the music and kitchen clatter in the background was overwhelming.
I glanced around without really looking at anything and then the food smells hit my nostrils.
I remembered how hungry I was and involuntarily moved further in.

The Asian waiter approached and very enthusiastically welcomed us.
"Good evening beautiful ladies! Table for two?”
Without waiting for an answer, he grabbed two menus and guided us to a bar leaner table in the corner.

“I’ll come back for the drinks order soon,” he said, stepping away.

Mel hung her bag over the back of the chair and swept her hand under her skirt as she sat on the bar stool. I followed her lead and did the same.

“This place is the best. So what are you drinking?” Mel asked.

“Umm not sure, I should have a wine or something I guess” I said looking at the drink menu.

“What sort of wine do you normally drink?" Mel asked, still glancing over her menu.

“I don’t really drink wine, I drink beer. But I guess I’ll need to have one dressed like this” I said without looking up.

Mel burst out laughing and told me I was "Such a dick" then said “Girls drink beer too you Muppet. I’m having an Asahi”

I laughed as well “Phew, I actually hate wine…”

We ordered two beers and while we waited, we began to chat about all sorts of random stuff.
It was really easy talking to Mel and I was enjoying her company.

The beers arrived and Mel made a toast, “To a girls night out!” followed by a big laugh and a bigger swig of beer from her glass.

We had talked without stopping when the waiter came to take our food order, we hadn’t even looked at the food menu.
We sent him away for another five minutes, and both had to quickly skim read over the menu.
It all looked great, and we ended up going for a shared platter for two; it had a little bit of everything, so we could pick and choose what we liked.

We hardly even noticed the waiter when he brought the food over. We were both laughing and telling each other stories of dumb stuff we’d done in the past.
I was having a really good time with Mel despite how I was dressed.

The conversation continued throughout the meal and flowed effortlessly, so did the beers it seemed.
After our third round, Mel remembered that she had driven here and would now be well over the limit for driving home.
She didn’t seem too concerned after I suggested that we could just share an Uber home.

Mel ordered us another round and as I was finishing it, I was starting to actually feel a wee bit pissed.
My bladder was also urging me to give it some attention.
I told Mel that I needed to go, she said she did too.
We both got up and headed for the toilets. Mel reminded me to take my purse so it didn't get pinched.

Naturally I was heading for the men’s door, when Mel grabbed me by the arm and pulled me back.
That started more giggling as we both pushed through the door into the ladies.

It was empty luckily and the three stalls all appeared to be clean and tidy. I chose the end stall, Mel went for the middle.
I closed the door, hooked my bag up on the back of the door, and looked down at my dress.
I figured that standing probably wasn't the easiest option with the gaff, so I hoisted the dress up and turned to sit.

The heels lifted my legs making the toilet seem very low compared to what I was used to.
The silicon padding made the cold seat unnoticeable so that was a bonus.
I tried to hold the dress in a bunch at the front, while I used my other hand to try and fish the end of my dick out of the restrictive gaff panty. Easier said than done, it turns out!
After fumbling about, pinching and scratching myself with the long nails, I finally released the tip enough to have a pee.

I eased the flow to make sure I didn't get a stream somewhere it wasn't needed. When I was confident it was contained in the right direction I relaxed and let the flow increase. What a relief it finally was.

“Hey Dora, were your teeth floating again?’ Mel joked from the other stall.

“I was struggling to unpack the gear to be honest. Not gonna lie, nearly didn't make it” was my response.

I was still peeing when I heard Mel flush.
She opened her stall door and from outside my door asked, “You ok in there Dora? Do you need the map?”

I had finished and was making sure there were no lingering drips with a bit of toilet paper.
“All good, just packing myself up” I laughed.

I opened the door and Mel was touching up her lipstick using the mirror above the hand basin.
She looked at me and said “Your lip gloss needs a freshen up as well, pass it over and I’ll do it for you”

I opened the handbag and handed her the plastic tube.
She removed the lid and was looking at my lips when she leaned in for a very unexpected kiss.
I was a little surprised but went with it anyway.
She was a great kisser and I was really enjoying it, I could feel my cock straining against the gaff .

She stopped and whispered, “I've wanted to do that all afternoon, you’re so friggin sexy”

“I, ahh. I think you're smokin’ hot as well, the hottest girl I’ve ever met” I eventually blurted out.

Mel grinned, and wiped my mouth with a small paper towel she found in her bag, then added a coat of lip gloss to my lips.
“Let’s get out of here” she said, after retouching her own lipstick and stuffing everything back away in her bag.

I thought she just meant the ladies room, but she walked straight up to the bar waving a credit card she had taken from her purse.

“No way! I’ll get this” I said, forcing my card to the cashier adding up our bill.
Mel looked at me, smiled and scrunched up her nose.

"How was your meal?" The cashier asked casually, still adding the drinks up.

"Yeah, good thanks mate" I replied, trying to act a little more sober than I actually felt.
The cashier paused, looked up at me and gave a polite but confused smile before continuing.

Mel was trying hard to contain a laugh, she leaned closer to me and quietly whispered,
"You need to remember to talk softly. Like a girl."
Then seductively blew in my ear.

That'll be why he looked at me oddly then, I thought to myself.
I have no idea what the bill came to, nor did I really care. Whatever the price, to have been able to spend an evening in Mel's company was worth every cent.
We exited the restaurant and headed back to Mel's car. She reached out and linked her fingers in mine, swinging our arms as we walked.

"Had a good night?" I asked.

"Yeah, good thanks mate" came her reply in a deep voice, mocking me from earlier.

I nodded and grinned, trying not to react too much. "Fair call!"

"I'll just grab some stuff I need, and I'm picking you'll want your backpack, aye Dora!" She asked.

"I sure do. Hey, if I'm Dora, that must make you Boots." I replied, grinning like a geek.

With a giggle she told me to book an Uber.
The collection of treasures in the back seat had a fossick through as Mel gathered some items she needed.

I asked "Where to?"

Mel was a voice of reason saying that as good as a boogie at a club would be, we both had work tomorrow.
It wasn't really late, just a bit after 11:00, but Mel was right, I needed to be at Anna's studio at 9:00am.
The call to be on set was at noon, but there was a bit to be done I'd already been informed.

I booked the journey on my phone from our current destination at the restaurant to my hotel as the final stop.
Figuring it would be the gentleman-like thing to do to ask whereabouts Mel would like to be dropped off.
My hopes were high, thinking we might have been spending the night together after how well things between us had been going.
I was genuinely gutted when she gave me her address. I added it as a stop on the way, without making a scene.

Maybe another time, I really hoped so!

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 4.

It was a warmish night for late spring, but even so, waiting for our ride in nothing but a thin dress was chilly. Had my nipples been real, they would have been stiff enough to cut glass by the time our ride finally arrived.

The driver pulled up beside us, and was a little taken back when we confirmed that it was us he was looking for.
When he mentioned that it was booked under my name, "Simon" I realised why.
I quickly covered myself, telling him it was my Dad's account.

"You're such a Daddy's girl Dora" Mel laughed, as we climbed in.

The first few minutes of the ride we sat in silence. For the first time all night it almost felt a bit awkward between us.
I felt a light touch on my thigh and looked down to see Mel's outstretched arm gently rubbing my leg. I looked at her and smiled, she smiled back, then turned to look out her window.

As the hotel came into view Mel finally broke the silence.
"You know, I drive past here everyday on the way to work and I've never actually been in there…. Is it flash?"

"Yeah it is pretty nice, the room is pretty standard but the reception is flash" I replied, trying to not sound too much like a guy in a dress in front of the Uber driver.

"I should have a quick look, aye?…" Mel quietly mentioned.

"I guess I could give you a quick tour of the joint" I replied, again hoping this possibly, was the start of something more.

We pulled up to the front door, the driver must have been listening and asked if he should wait.
My anxiety levels ramped up waiting for the answer.

"Nah, you go, I'll book another ride soon"

My head was busy trying to work out what was going on, there were a million possibilities all playing out in my thoughts at the same time.
Trying to play it cool, I grabbed my bags and slid out of the back seat as lady-like as I could. Thanking the driver, before shutting the door.

A fairly lame attempt at an impression of a tour guide failed to get a reaction from Mel as we approached the front door.
We entered the reception, heading for the lifts. A night clerk on the desk smiled and offered a quietly spoken "Good evening" as we passed.

Two of the lifts were waiting with open doors. I pressed the button for my floor and nothing happened.
The second press also did nothing, but I noticed the card reader was flashing.
After retrieving the room card from my hand bag and swiping it, the doors closed and the lift shuddered into life.
Mel still wasn't saying much, but was smiling at me, I figured that was a good sign.

The lift stopped and the doors opened on my floor, after remembering which direction the room was we quietly made our way down the corridor past the several other rooms.
I still had no idea what Mel was thinking, her nonchalant smile was giving nothing away.

"This is me…" I said reaching the correct room number.
Still nothing from Mel…
I inserted the card into the reader waiting for the click of the lock releasing in the handle.
I pushed the heavy door open a few centimeters before pausing, then turning back to Mel.
"Would you like to come in for a look?" I asked.

Mel was gently biting her lower lip, still smiling. She nodded and lowered her head to look at the floor.

I pushed the door open hard against the stopper and held it for Mel to walk through.
She walked in, straight to the window and looked out at the view of the night lights reflecting off the lake.
I flicked the light switch beside the door and when I inserted the key card into the slot next to it, the small light lit up the entrance way between the bathroom to the right and the main room.
When the door shut with a clunk, she turned around and rushed towards me.

One hand went around my neck and pulled my mouth against hers for a kiss. The other hand unexpectedly cupped my stowed away genitals, and gave it a firm rub.
The gaff was now well and truly earning its keep as my penis strained hard against it.

"Let's get this off shall we?" Mel gasped out of breath between kisses.

Her hands started to reach under the hem of the dress to locate the waist band.
I took charge from then and lifted the dress enough to get my fingers under the gaff.
I slide the gaff lower down my thigh to free myself.

"That must feel better?" Mel groaned.

For reasons still unknown my nervous response was to ask her,
"Ever seen one of those emergency slides being deployed on a plane?"

Mel burst out laughing and pushed me onto the bed backwards. She tugged the gaff the rest of the way down my legs and over the heels before dropping it to the floor.

I lifted my leg to reach the zip on my shoe, Mel stopped me by grabbing my leg and pushing it back flat to the bed.
"Leave them" She said, climbing the bed straddling me.
"You make me so horny!"

We continued a passionate kiss before she paused. She sat up, grabbed my dress and started raising it up over my head.
I struggled in the heat of the moment to free my arms and sat with the dress bunched up around my head.
My exposed chest was a perfect target for Mel's next rage of passion.
I was pushed back down as she ravished my neck with her lips.

I yanked my head clear of the dress and quickly discarded it, freeing my arms.
I pulled Mel's head to mine and kissed her with every ounce of my being. I started to fumble with her clothes trying to get her as naked as I was.

The skirt was no problem but the mesh top wouldn’t budge. Mel took over and released a clasp between her legs,
“It’s a bodysuit silly” she said, now pulling it up and over her head and tossing it aside. .

I'm happy to say, that the sex that followed was the greatest, most spine tingling experience I could have ever dreamt of.
We explored every millimeter of each other's bodies and Mel's body was far beyond what I had even imagined she might look like under her clothes.

The resulting orgasim was emense, a sensory overload of Mel's touch on my sensitive hairless skin.
Mel wasn't letting me get off alone it seemed, as she screamed as she too climaxed.

We collapsed onto our backs puffing, trying to catch our breaths back.
I lay there for a few minutes before sliding my leg up to within reach of the zip at the back of my heels and kicking one off before repeating the move on the other side.

“That feels better, I was starting to get tingly pins and needles in my toes” I said with a loud sigh.

“I’m sorry” Mel said, she had a tremble in her voice that I hadn't heard until now.

“What for?” I rolled onto my side to get a better look at her. Her naked silhouette was softly lit from the lights coming in through the front window.

“For making you leave them on'' she replied again with a tremble.
“I don't really know what to make of any of this,” she continued.
“As a guy, I thought you were very cute, but with this girl stuff… I don't know… it really ramped it all up. All night I kept imagining us being together and how hot it would be, then I would have an internal argument with myself about how being attracted to a girl wasn’t me”

I gave her a cuddle, she moved in closer and buried her head into my chest.

“I’m not a girl though, I'm a guy with some stuff stuck to me. I know what you mean because it's been very confusing for me today as well. I don't want to be a girl, but it did feel nice to look and feel pretty tonight….And I really like being with you Mel. I think you’re great.”

“I like being with you too, I just don't know why the thought of you as a girl turns me on so much? It's like I was the only person to know a sexy secret about you and it was driving me crazy” she pushed slightly back and looked at me.

“I would never normally go home with a guy on the first date or that I’d just met, but I feel so safe and comfortable around you…”

With that she stood up off the still fully made bed and walked to the end grabbing a towel and wrapping it around herself.

“Are you going? I asked with a noticeable disappointed tone in my voice.

“Just to the toilet” Mel replied, disappearing into the bathroom.

I took the opportunity to remove the condom, pull the bed sheets back and put my phone on to the charger beside the bed before climbing in waiting for Mel.

I heard the toilet flush and Mel came back into the room. She bent over and picked her panties up before stepping into them and sliding them into position under the towel she still had on.

“Have you got a tee-shirt I can wear?”she asked looking around the room.

“Yep, help yourself in there” pointing to my suitcase sitting untouched on the small shelf beside the kitchenette bench.

"Could you chuck me a pair of jocks please?”

Mel tossed me a pair of my black stretch boxers that she found. I slipped them on under the sheets as Mel slid my tee-shirt over her head before bouncing over to the bed and gliding in beside me.
She snuggled in close, wrapping her arms around me, then went in for a quick crotch rub.
“MMMM, that feels nice,” she purred.

We must have both drifted off to sleep fairly quickly as I don't remember much.
I stirred as the sunlight started flooding into the room through the open curtains. Mel was still tucked in close and very much asleep.

The sun shone across her face and she looked even more stunning in the crisp golden glow of the early morning light than she did the night, and day before.

I lay there looking at her until my alarm went off a few minutes later.
Reaching over to stop the alarm, Mel stirred and whispered “Good morning” in a croaky voice.

“Good morning, sexy. I’m just going to jump in the shower” slipping my arm out from under her, placing my feet on the floor.

I looked down as was instantly reminded that, One; I had tits. Two; I had no hair on my legs, and Three; I'd had sex last night like that!

As I stood up and walked to the bathroom, my calf muscles ached, it actually took a bit to free up and get moving.

I looked over at my reflection in the large bathroom mirror, it was surreal to see my head stuck on a girl's body having a pee standing up.
I shook my head in disbelief as I finished.

I started the shower and turned for another look at my new assets in the mirror, waiting for the hot water came through.
I touched the breasts, they were warm and soft, and still very much stuck to my skin when I tried to move them around. The same story with the lumps on my hips and bum.

I stepped into the now steamy shower and felt the water envelop my hair free body. I wondered how long it would take to get used to the feeling, turning from side to side to let the water wet me all over.

The soft face cloth seemed to be the best option for a wash, I still was unsure how the tan and body makeup would react so started off very gently, checking the cloth every few wipes for evidence of colour. It all looked clear, so I carried on washing my entire body.

I was midway through washing my hair, when I heard the bathroom door open, followed by a cool breeze as the shower door also swung open.

“Mind if I join you? Mel asked.

I hadn't given her a response before she grabbed my arse cheeks with both hands and pushed up against me.
There was still shampoo running down my face from my hair so I kept my eyes shut as we started kissing.
I was fully erect in a matter of milliseconds and Mel made the most of it.

I was glad I wasn't paying for the hot water as we made love in the steam filled hot box of the shower.
I was so careful not to accidentally scratch her with my still unfamiliar new pink fingernails, after I had poked myself earlier and felt the pain.

She shut the mixer off, stepped out, grabbed a towel off the pile before winking at me as she left me alone.
Still slightly stunned, dripping wet, standing in the rapidly cooling shower box.

I dried off in the bathroom before going back into the main room.
Mel was already putting back on the mesh top that I'd struggled to get off her last night. Then she pulled the skirt up, zipping it closed.

I grabbed a fresh tee-shirt from my case and pulled it over my head. The fit was very different with the new boobs I now had, and the material was pulled thin displaying the nipples. It was also riding up showing my tummy dispite my constant attempts to pull it back down.
I put on a pair of fresh undies as well, they also felt tighter with the extra hips and butt stuffed in there.

Getting my jeans on was the biggest hassle, after I tussled getting them over my new enhanced bum there was no way I could get the button done up around my waist.

It was Mel that finally suggested I give up on them and asked if I had anything else with a bit more give in it.
I found a pair of black rugby shorts and tried them on.
They fitted, just. But, they ended up being pulled really tight around the crotch.

The buldge was also now very obvious but the rest of me looked like a girl, with shaved legs and bigger hips.
Add to that my large breasts and nipples fighting to get out of the tee-shirt.
I figured I had only one option.
Run with girl mode rather than try to hide it.

With Mel back in the bathroom drying her hair with the hairdryer I seized the moment.
I removed the shorts and undies again and put on the nude colour gaff that Megan had given me.
I adjusted myself and lined the tip of my penis up in the slot she had cut in them.
Then I grabbed one of the new black panties she had supplied.
Turns out it was a hipster thong with lace at the back. I slipped them on and was pulling my shorts back on when Mel re-entered the room.

“Oooooh sexy bum!” she giggled, grabbing me by the hips, spinning me around for another passionate kiss.

When we broke apart Mel headed back into the bathroom with a small makeup bag she had taken from her handbag.

I straightend myself up then sat on the bed and put my Puma shoes on.
I figured they would be just unisex enough to work, and way better than the heels.

Mel called me into the bathroom.
“Yes?” poking my head around the edge of the door frame.

“I’ll put a little make up on you again to make you look a bit girly-er”
Armed with a fluffy brush and a small container she swept some powder over my face.
A coat of deep red lipstick followed. And then she used a black eyeliner pen around the edges of my eyes before a coat of mascara on the lashes.

“Viola,” she said, stepping back. “You look completely like a girl now!”

I turned to look in the mirror, she was right!
I looked like a 20 something year old girl!
The makeup made me look so much different.

The tee-shirt pulled tight from the breasts, hinted at an athletic, hourglass figure beneath.
The short shorts sat over my hips exposing the tanned, long slender legs that lead up to a firm shapely bum.
As far as anyone would be able to tell, I was all woman!

My gawking was interrupted with Mel mentioning how hungry she was, I was as well now that I thought about it.

“Let's go down and get some breaky aye?” I asked.

The restaurant downstairs did a buffet style cooked breakfast and my room included one per night. The thought of bacon and eggs set my stomach rumbling.

“We’d best get going then before you die of starvation!” Mel said, also hearing the loud tummy gurgle.

I gathered my wallet and phone, out of habit I went to put them in my pockets. The shorts didn't have any, so that was out.
I grabbed the handbag from last night and put everything in there. We only had about an hour or so before we both needed to be back at Anna’s so I grabbed my backpack as well and loaded it up with the other stuff I needed to take.

We held hands on the brief walk to the lift, both of us grinning like school girls.
We met an older couple in the lift ride down, so we didn't really talk much, other than the usual morning pleasantries.

When the lift doors opened the reception was busy with people, but I did notice the older tall lady from yesterday entering the conference room.
I excused myself from Mel and quickly ran after her, my breasts now jiggling when I moved. I opened the double door to the makeshift film office and interrupted the lady.
She turned to look at me and had a blank look on her face when I asked about the new contract I needed to sign.

I could almost hear the penny drop when she worked out who I was and what I was talking about.
“Well! My-my! They certainly have done a good job on you, haven't they. I can’t even pick you’re a man”

I wasn’t sure how to take that back-handed compliment. She leaned over a desk and found a brown folder containing my new contract.

“Your agent has signed it, I just need your signature on the marked pages” she said pointing to little coloured post note markers peeking out of the pages.

“I have a quick look over breakfast and drop it off again shortly” I said taking the folder.

“That’s fine, just leave it here” patting the top of the desk.

I turned and headed out the doors, I heard her say remarkable, or something similar as I walked away. Mel was standing just outside with an excited look on her face.

“How much are you getting for all this? Glancing at the folder.

“No idea yet we’ll have a look over breakfast shall we” I replied.

I asked the waitress in the restaurant if we could add another meal to my room number which was no problem, after signing the bill we were escorted to our table.

We hung our bags over the chair and I placed my backpack under the table before heading to the buffet.
I loaded the plate with everything that I liked the look of before getting a glass of juice and returning to the table.
Mel had a more modest amount of food on her plate and a cup of coffee when she sat back down at our table.

After a few bites of food and a sip of juice, I opened the folder and flipped through the pages looking for the magic numbers printed beside the dollar sign.
I did a double take when I saw the figure. It wasn’t anywhere enough to clear the mortgage but, man, it would take the pressure off if I used for that, as Chalky suggested. It would certainly buy some fun if nothing else.

I normally got, in round numbers, between one thousand to twelve hundred dollars a day, give or take depending on the job, for a normal filming job.
I had to pay my own expenses from that, flights, hotels extra.
Most months lately I had been getting at least ten to fifteen days work.
Pretty good money.
This deal was the equivalent to well over a usual month's earnings in three days.
I grinned at Mel who was watching me she mouthed “Well”

She took the folder from me as I handed it to her opened to the page.
She read down the page and I watched her expression change as she got to the amount printed at the bottom.

“FUCK!” she shouted, then quickly covered her mouth with her hand as the other patriots in the restaurant went quiet and looked over.

“That's nearly more than I get a year. Holy hell!” she whispered, glancing back and forth between the page and me, before handing the folder back over.

“I’ll sign it then?” I smirked, taking a pen from my backpack.

I signed the marked pages then placed the closed folder beside my plate on the table.
I went back to eating my breakfast, holding in a smile.
Mel had a shocked look on her face pretty much the whole time she ate.

The distraction of watching Mel at one stage, nearly caused me to drop a fork load of egg all over my tee-shirt.
I still wasn't accustomed to the boobs hanging out the front. I had to lean over the plate more to make sure the new chest veranda didn't catch anything dropping from my mouth.

We finished eating, gathered our stuff and headed outside to get an Uber back to Mel’s car.
I was getting the App open when I caught Liam out the corner of my eye walking past, swinging a set of car keys.

“Hey man, any chance of a ride?” I asked

Liam turned and smiled at us “I’m sorry, I'm working” he said politely before carrying on.

It was about half a step later when he spun around for another look, his mouth dropped open.

“Shit, is that you Simon?” he asked, second guessing what he had just said out loud.

“Yeah mate, it’s me, I need to get back to the studio to finish getting ready for today's shoot”

“Shit! Ahhhh, A ride? Yeah mate, no worries. The car is over here” his face was now bright red and he was struggling to look me in the eye.

“Any chance you could drop Mel off at her car on the way?”

“Yeah, yeah absolutely. No worries at all” he was fumbling his words as we walked to the car and got in.

“Wow, I didn't know it was you, it was the voice I picked up on” Liam said starting the car.

He asked the full gauntlet of questions about the how, when, why, and back to how I now looked to be a woman and even have tits.
I gave him a brief rundown of yesterday's events as he drove. Mel sat in the back seat listening and smiling.

Liam swung into the carpark and pulled up right beside Mel’s car.
I jumped out and said I'd see her soon. She was going to head back to her flat for a change of clothes before meeting me back at the studio shortly.

She opened the drivers door, threw her bag on the passenger's seat then gave me a full on goodbye kiss, being mind full of the lipstick we both had on.

She drove away and I climbed back into Liam’s car.
He was back to the mouth-dropped-open look.
“Did you and her… you know… last night… like that…. You lucky, lucky bastard” he said, shaking his head.

I never confirmed it outloud but the smile on my face probably would have given him the answer

“Lucky, lucky, lucky bastard!” he kept repeating.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 5.

Bang on nine, Liam and I pulled up outside Anna’s front door. I could see she was already there and was standing at the front counter working on the computer.
Liam had given me his phone number and told me he’d come and get me when I was ready.

I grabbed my bags, slid out the seat and headed in for round two of the makeover.
I wasn't as concerned as I was yesterday, I figured the biggest change had happened and the thought of the money transfer that would be the result was still playing around in my mind.

Anna greeted me as I opened the door, “Wow, look at you. Who did your makeup?” she asked, leaning in examining my face.

Without thinking about the consequences of the answer I was about to blurt out, I said, “Mel did it for me this morning”

“Ahh did she, this morning you say… good night then was it?”
A devilish grin had appeared on her face as I realized I just given away some juicy gossip.
I blushed and went to try covering my indiscretion but no sound came out of my mouth.

“Come on then Romeo… or Juliet? I'm not sure now” Anna laughed as she opened the door to the back rooms.

I followed her back to a large chair, similar to what you'd find at the dentist.
I sat up and nestled myself in.

I was picking this might take a while so made sure I was as comfortable as I could get.
Anna started by removing the make up that was already there.
As she worked she probed me for more details about the night before.
I was a little wiser now, and didn't give much away.
That was right up until Anna asked about Mel.

"So where is my lovely assistant this morning?" She enquired while still cleaning my face.

"Ahhh, she shot home for a change of clothes" Bugger! I had let the cat out of the bag again.

"Ahhh, has she just" the (got you) expression quickly returned to Anna's face.

It was close to half an hour when we heard the front door bang open.

"Hey, it's just me!" Mel called out.

Mel rushed towards us on the way to the staff room to store her stuff.

"Sorry I'm late" She said, disappearing through the door.

She had changed her clothes and was now wearing a white tee-shirt over a pair of jeans. They had rips all up the legs and finished above her ankles.
The nude high heel pumps clicked on the polished concrete floor as she scurried past.

She reappeared a few moments later, slightly flustered but now wearing her white work coat.

"What's up?" She asked Anna.

Anna had a huge grin on her face.
"You tell me…. Anything interesting happen last night?"

Mel turned bright red then playfully punched my arm .
"Have you been telling my boss what we got up to?"

"AH-HA!" Anna shouted, "Right-o, sit there and tell me everything" a very excited Anna ordered.

I sat there very quietly while Mel gave Anna a brief report into our night, skipping the more personal details from the room.
Anna listened, occasionally snickering or giggling, while she applied several different potions and elixirs to my clean face.

First off was a series of skin coloured crayons, for contouring.
I couldn't really see what was going on from the angle of the chair, but after little dabs of foundations in small areas all over my face, Anna said it was time to blend it in.
More dabbing.
Anna worked on my face for ages and It was a relief when she mentioned that one of the last tasks was gluing false lashes on.

Mel had been helping and watching Anna work the entire time, with Anna explaining each step of the process and the reasons behind it to her. Almost all of it going way over my head.

Mel was asked to go off to style and prepare the wig.
When she returned with it, she also had an arm load of equipment including some small bottles.

Mel fitted a wig cap over my hair before placing the new wig on my head, securing it firmly at the back and sides.
She took a small pair of scissors and trimmed the mesh looking fabric at the edge of the fringe on the wig.

Finally satisfied Mel took a bottle of adhesive and put a bead along where the new hairline would sit.
Once it had tacked off Mel placed the mesh to the glue stuff and pushed it firmly, then applied another coat of glue over the top.

A small tooth brush appeared from her tool selection and she used it as a comb to fix the small fine hairs along the fringe.
I sat up more in the chair and the wig was brushed and styled.

"All done. That's looking good I think" Mel called to Anna.
After a team inspection, they spun the chair around so I could look in the mirror.

"FUCK ME!" I shouted. "Is that actually me?" I asked in complete disbelief.

My face looked so different, so feminine, so very much not me!
My nose looked smaller, cheekbones higher and more defined. My bright red lips looked fuller and my eyes looked bigger, deeper blue and had a lot more eyelashes.

I knew there was a lot of makeup involved as I'd seen it going on, but the face in the mirror looked natural with only a slight suggestion of makeup.

The blonde hair fell softly to either side of my face coming to rest on my shoulders.
It really was incredible.
I couldn't even see any of the original me.

I was so busy looking at my reflection, trying to get a handle on it, I never heard Megan arrive, or her say hello to me a few times.
In fact it was only when she stood right in front of me that she managed to catch my attention.

"I said that you look amazing… twice."
"Now stand up. Let's have a good look"

I swung my legs off the chair and stood up, still looking at myself in the mirror.

"I think we've created a monster," Anna joked.

Megan poked one of the fake nipple through my tee-shirt and said she'd have to get me a bra before I took someone's eye out.
We all had a laugh at that. I couldn't even argue really, they were very hard to miss.

Megan was getting the dress out of a large zip open bag when her phone rang. So did Anna's and I could hear mine ringing in the backpack.

Megan and Anna both answered and seemed to be having a conversation along the same lines.
By the time I got to my phone I'd missed the call. There was a notification showing a new voice-mail.

I called the number and one of the production assistants left a message, saying that due to high winds in the filming area, the helicopter pilot had advised it was too dangerous to film until it died down.
The weather report was better for later in the afternoon. So they had delayed filming until then.
And until then, we were all on standby.

I hung up the phone and joked about being all flashed up with nowhere to go.

Megan informed me she couldn't carry on living in fear that a rouge nipple was going to burst through my tee-shirt and get her.
She was off to get me a bra before I wounded someone.
Seemed a little dramatic to be honest.

Mel took every opportunity to grope me. She couldn't keep her hands off me, not that I was complaining.

Megan returned about ten minutes later with another two bags.
"Whip that tee-shirt off, carefully and let's get those nips holstered"

She held up a plain looking, nude coloured bra, that she'd plucked from one of the bags.
I began pulling the tee-shirt off my head and new hair by stretching the neck as wide as I could.
Anna stepped in and helped make sure I wasn't at risk of smearing her just finished makeup work.
Eventually we got it free, Anna adjusted my hair as I took hold of the bra and made an attempt to put it on.

"Try it this way" Mel said, wrapping the bra around me, under my boobs with the clasp at the front.
She fastened the catch then spun it around so the cups were at the front.
She then held up the straps for me to put my arms through.
After an adjustment to the strap length, Mel pulled the bra up in place with my breasts now well supported in the cups.

Strangely, I now felt a lot more secure, almost not as vulnerable or exposed with the bra fitted.

I was picking my distorted looking tee-shirt back up when Megan stopped me.

"Here, put this on instead" holding up a flimsy black, button up blouse.
"It will be easier getting it on and off with the button front"

I slipped my arm into the sleeves and buttoned the front up. It was odd, as the buttons were on the opposite side to my normal shirts.

"Yeah that's much better. They don't bounce around either" I said jiggling up and down on the spot.

"Those shorts look silly, put this on instead" Megan produced a short blue denim skirt.

I removed my shorts and replaced them with the new skirt.
It was surprisingly comfortable and sat nicer on my hips than the shorts did.
It was, however, tighter around my thighs, not that tight it was unpleasant but it kept my legs together far more than the shorts.

Luckily, Megan said my shoes looked okay so I didn’t need to change them.

I went back to the mirrors for another perv.
I was really shocked at how I looked.
Totally female and in my opinion, really attractive.
Until now I wasn't sure how the makeup would have looked. I guess I had it in my head it would be a flamboyant drag queen staring back.

That couldn’t have been further from what it turned out like.
Mel appeared behind me placing her arms around my waist and rested her head on my shoulder.
"Wouldn't mind a piece of that" She growled in my ear.

She took her phone out of her back pocket, opened the camera and took a series of selfies of the two of us, striking different poses.

Anna called out telling Mel to do it properly and get the good camera out.

Mel skipped away, returning with an expensive looking digital camera.

"Follow me hot stuff" She teezed.

There was a small area in the reception, set up as a photo booth.
It had some flash ring lights and one of those silver umbrella flash things.

Mel positioned me before attaching the camera to a tripod and snapping several photos. Instructing me to shift my arm, turn my head, blow gently to pout my lips, flick my hair over to one side.

She was loving it, and I think I was as well if I’m honest.
Before she finished, she told me to wait and took off out the back again.

She came back in, waving my phone in the air.
"I'll get a few on your phone as well aye?"

A few more minutes of posing and Mel was happy she had a few good shots.
She handed me my phone back for my approval.
The two girls smiling in the photos appeared to be having a lot of fun.
Again, I took my time looking at the images trying to understand how that could actually be me.

Mel showed me a post of the two of us she had just put up on Instagram and Facebook. We were both laughing, the hag tag read (Dora_and_boots.)

I selected a photo from my phone gallery and messaged it to Mum and Dad, adding (this is why they pay me the big $$$$)

I was waiting for the phone to ring from either one of my parents, when a lady arrived for an appointment with Mel.

She took the lady through to the studio leaving me alone in the reception area.
I took a seat on the couch. I had nowhere to be and was dressed like a fashion model so my options were limited for wandering too far.

I sat on the couch browsing my phone. Catching up on Facebook and a few messages from my mates. I found myself drawn to flicking back to the gallery looking at the photos Mel had taken.

Looking at them made me feel, well, really beautiful I guess.
Not that I really have felt ugly. I hadn't ever really thought about what I looked like or paid that much attention.
I mean, sure, I liked to look after myself, keep fit etc, but seeing myself with makeup made me really look at myself.

I selected another photo from the gallery and cropped it so it only showed my face and hair.
Then shared it to my social media accounts.
I figured it was better to launch a preemptive attack and get it out in the open why I was currently dressed as a girl.
….here goes….

I put up a post saying;
(So this is currently me. Makeup and a wig for a filming job. Fair bit of shagging around but the paycheck is worth it!)

I proofread it a few times before finally mustering the courage and hitting the send button.

Within seconds my phone was digging with notifications.
Most of the messages were smart-arse comments from my mates, even a few compliments. But two were downright nasty.
Some fairly bigoted and narrow minded, older relatives weren't impressed at all.

I exchanged some light hearted banter with some of the funny comments, thanked the compliments and chose to ignore the others all together.
The nasty comments already had a thread building under them from other friends sticking up and defending me.

Mum called shortly after and we had a long talk. She wanted all the details, and asked me things about the makeover that I had no idea about.
When I mentioned Mel's name I was interrogated about her as well.
I think she was actually happy to hear I was still into girls, given how I currently done up.

Mel had been busy with another client appointment while I was talking to Mum. When she was finished she sat down beside me on the couch and began lightly stroking my thigh, making a purring noise.

"I'm all done for the day now. My afternoon appointment just canceled" She informed me.

"Cool, what's the plan now then?"
Her answer was interrupted by my phone ringing again.

I answered and a production assistant introduced herself.
She proceeded to tell me that the winds were still too strong for the helicopter, but the director wanted to get some shots of the car driving through an industrial area.
I needed to be on set in one hour.
She also advised that she would send a runner to collect me shortly.

I gathered my belongings up and sat back in the reception area to wait for the driver.

“I might use the toilet first” I told nobody in particular as I stood and headed to the door.

I secured the small turn lock then turned to face the bowl.
What was the best plan of attack here, I wondered.
I lifted the lid and turned, backing in closer.

The skirt wasn't going to pull up as easily as the dress I wore last night, so I undid the button fly and wiggled the skirt down.
I then glided my thong down to just above my knees and lowered onto the seat.
I reached between my legs and made sure the tip was still correctly positioned in the slot of the gaff.
When I was all finished up, I grabbed a wad of paper to dry my bits, discarding it in the water as I stood back up.
The thong settled back into place without any hassle.
A worrying thought that this was becoming a bit too normal, crossed my mind.

I pulled the skirt back up, fastened the fly and made sure the blouse was sitting in the right place before flushing.
I washed my hands in the basin, almost getting lost again in a day dream watching the pretty girl in the mirror copy my every move.

Liam pulled up outside and parked. I was getting up when I saw him get out and head towards the door.
I dropped back down and stayed seated, waiting for him to come in.

He opened the door and looked around. He saw me and smiled and continued to the desk to talk to Mel.
"Hi again, I'm here for Simon"

Mel smiled and pointed a finger towards me sitting on the couch.

"Geeeezzzzz, really?" He said, turning back to me.

"Let's go big guy!" I grinned.

I gave Mel a quick kiss and said I'd see her soon.
The wind that had grounded the helicopter was now swirling around the carpark, blowing my long hair everywhere.

The Nor-west, is a traditionally strong blustery, hot dry wind that drove everyone crazy. They could last hours or even days.

The breeze around my groin was something I hadn't really noticed until now.
The warm air danced around my open inner thighs, especially across the thong where my penis was preturding from the gaff.

I carefully climbed into Liam's car, now very mindful of how short the skirt was, and how little the short skirt offered in the way of protection to my modesty.

Liam kept glancing away from the road toward me and shaking his head in astonishment. It was funny at first, but got annoying fairly quickly.

"What's the matter?" I asked probably a little snapper than really necessary.

"I can't believe it…. It's unreal. Yesterday I dropped you off looking like a dude in a dress. This morning you had tits and I thought you were a chick. And now you're…. " he trailed off shaking his head.

"I'm what?"

He didn't answer, and just shook his head again.

"I am what?" I pressed.

"You're a fucken babe! You look bloody near identical to that jumped up model that got the sack" he barked back.

I could feel the heat building my face, but wasn't sure if Liam could tell if I was blushing under all the makeup.

"Ummm, thanks? I guess. There is a lot of smoke and mirrors being used here" I replied, trying to dilute his uncomfortable compliment.

"And the fact you hooked up with that super hottie from the makeup place is so fucken epic!"
He paused for a moment, clearly contemplating a thought…
"I can't even get a girl to talk to me normally…. You're such a lucky prick"

I had no idea how to respond to that and as the seconds rolled on, an answer didn't come any easier.
"So, how 'bout this weather" was eventually the response I ran with.

Liam laughed, "Sorry man, I didn't mean to make shit weird."

"Weird? Frig, that ship sailed yesterday when they stuck tits on my chest" I laughed.

The rest of the ride was ok, with only a wee bit of weirdness lingering in the atmosphere.
Liam dropped me right in the thick of the set. I grabbed my bags, opened the door and hopped out, trying not to flash my bits.

As I headed to where the cars had been set up, there were more than a couple of strange looks from a few faces as I passed.
I was about to open the car door when a hand grabbed my shoulder.

"What the hell do you think you're doing?" The voice said, pulling me around to face them.

A short, heavy set woman with a very stern look greated me.
She had so many lanyards, bags and other stuff hanging off he that she looked like a small, angry pack horse wearing thick rimmed, designer glasses.

"I, ahhh, ummm, putting my gear in here?" I said rather bamboozled.

"Oooh my…" Her hand covered her mouth and her eyes widened, "I thought you were the model I sacked on Monday, I'm so sorry."

A small gathering had formed behind her and everyone looked equally as confused.

"I'm Simon, the driver… from yesterday… I ahhh, they,... wanted me to be a double for the final shots"

The anxiety level was off the chart and it wasn't helped when a collective gasp resonated across the crowd. Followed swiftly with a series of shocked and amazed comments about the job Anna and Mel had done on me.

If I wasn't feeling completely self conscious already, I certainly was by then.
I wanted to run and hide, but I figured we'd all be able to move along with the day much faster, once I'd answered a few questions.

Nope. More people joined, and pretty much the entire crew needed to have a look at the boy who now looked like the girl that got the sack.

I turned and put my bags in the back seat of the car trying to get things moving again.

"Hey there! My name's Gerry" I heard an American accent coming from over my shoulder.

I turned to face a guy that pretty much was a modern, American version of Austin Powers. Complete with bandana cravat thing around his neck and camera.

He shot a hand towards me like a well rehearsed Judo move, I assumed it was to shake mine.
"Simon. How's it going?" I said.

"Real good thanks Simon, That's some job they've done on you there"

He then went on to tell me all about himself with way more enthusiasm than I was accustomed.
He was the stills photographer for the project, responsible for digital images they use in print advertising.

A pretty big deal he told me, and more than once.
The most uncomfortable part was that he was standing close enough to me that his breath moved my hair when he talked.

One thing I had learned while being on set was that the actual important people, with all the power, knew they were important and didn't need to prove it.
The people that thought they were, or wanted to be important, with only a little bit of real importance, took every opportunity to prove themselves.

They could make life hard for anyone who pissed them off.
So, with that in mind, I remained polite to Gerry rather than telling him my actual opinion of my first impressions.

Being pinned between that mouth breather and the car, with limited possibilities of an escape, was becoming uncomfortable.
It was Mark that finally led a rescue, interrupting Gerry by telling him he was needed urgently somewhere else.

"He. Is. A. Real. Wanker" Mark frowned.
"Strewth mate, what a get up you've got on" he said chuckling.

"Don't you start. The whole bloody crew has been over for a gawk, I feel like a prize pig"

"Hardly a pig mate"

He described the shot they were currently working on and setting up, making sure I knew what was going to happen.

There was an American style pick up truck parked up beside the car.
It was covered in the scaffold rigging and there was currently a group of people with a camera mounting it low at the back of the deck.

The plan for this one, was for me to follow the rigging truck and speed past, for the old, cliche over taking shot.
We were using a small industrial business park for the background.
Lots of garage roller doors, skip bins and assorted other industrial things you'd expect.

The filming went very smoothly. It was the 2nd unit doing these shots, so Mark was in charge.
It was much less stressful than yesterday and everyone seemed to better understand what was happening.
We did several run throughs, trying different speeds and different amounts of aggression with the overtaking maneuvers.

The Austin Powers wannabe was standing on the deck on the rig platform snapping photos as we went.
At one point, he climbed onto the lower platform to get a really low ground level shot.
We were traveling very close and I saw something drop out of his pocket.
Whatever it was, quickly disappeared under the front tyre of my car.

During a reset, he leaned through the window for another crack at breathing all over me.

It was an expensive camera battery that I'd run over, but he mentioned that he didn't blame me and accidents happen.
I got the feeling that he did actually blame me.

I suggested that "leaving shit in your pockets on the deck of a rig was pretty dumb" and said it was lucky it hadn't hit and damaged the car.

He stopped talking immediately, then with a soft, double slap on the roof with the palm of his hand, he finally left me alone.

I wondered if that's what girls had to put up with when they were getting hit on?
Creepy!

We did a few runs with a camera mounted to the side of the car, filming the front wheels as well before Mark was happy he had enough footage.

The last few runs had been in the "Golden hour" of light but it was fading fast.

Austin Powers was making noises about getting more still shots in the fading light. He also wanted some dusk photos with the cars lights on.

I spent a bit of time positioning the car to where he wanted it.
He'd snap a few photos then move around to a different angle.
I'm not sure if he was being difficult or artistic, but he asked several times for me to shift the car, mostly tiny amounts.

I don’t think I was the only one getting sick of it, the crew all had a pissed off look on their faces as well.
You could hear the collective relief when Gerry yelled "That's a wrap!"

The crew instantly started the pack up. Gerry was over talking with the Horsey little producer from earlier in the day.
As I was retrieving my bags out of the car, I became aware that they were looking at me.
The producer was nodding, then made a call on her phone.
My suspicion level increased that their conversation had something to do with me when Gerry waved and smiled.

The Producer then trotted over to where I was standing.
She told me that I'd need to hang around as I was required to model in some still shots.
Anna, Megan and Mel were already on the way now to get me ready.

When I dared to suggest I wasn't a model, the little horse reared up and snapped at me.
It was made very clear this wasn't up for discussion and my contract said I would do what I was required to do.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 6.

The film crew had all but finished cleaning up when the girls arrived.
Gerry was now organizing a smaller crew of his own; they were sitting up lighting towers and other gear that looked like big reflective panels.

Megan helped me change clothes in a portable shower tent sort of thing she had brought with her. The persistent wind gusts didn't make things any easier.
I had to remove the skirt and blouse as well as the bra I had been wearing all afternoon.
She then helped me step into the cocktail dress again.
It felt very different from yesterday as it came up over my hips, far tighter and more restrictive. It was just as strange pulling it up over my breasts as Megan fastened the catch behind my neck.

It was now getting dark but still just enough light to see my breasts now proudly displayed in the low cut sparkly dress.
A generator fired into life and several lights illuminated the whole area.
Megan fiddled with the dress making sure my chest was covered, before dropping the shower curtain.
Anna and Mel had set up a chair and workstation to touch up the hair and makeup.

I enjoyed a quick catch up with Mel as I sat in the chair, she draped a large white paper collar over me around my neck. Anna was busy setting her things up so Mel started a brief tidy up of the wig, brushing it out, while puffing short bursts of hairspray as she went.

Then it was Anna’s turn. She waved her brushes across my face like a magician's wand casting an elaborate spell. It didn't take that long for her to finish, and she had just redoing the lipstick when we had the call from Gerry's assistant.

Mel removed the paper collar as I stood and turned to walk towards where the car was, now light from many angles.
I could feel the tightness of the dress shifting across my body with each slight movement as I walked. The material had no stretch at all, so it felt firm against my bare skin, hugging me all over.
The sensation of the dress shifting as I walked added to the mixture of nervous feelings already building within me.

Gerry stopped me dead in my tracks pointing to my feet.
The Pumas weren't part of his vision and he demanded the heels.
I grabbed the backpack from the back seat of the car, and unwrapped the shoes from the jacket I had used to try and avoid getting any marks on the black leather.
Bending down to remove my shoes in the dress was incredibly awkward, no matter which way I twisted or bent, I struggled to reach the laces on my shoes.
The constant worrying about bursting out of the dress and spilling naked flesh to the onlookers was terrifying.
How the hell was I meant to do this?

Mel must have sensed my uselessness and moved in to help. She knelt down and removed the laces and I slipped my feet out and stood barefoot on the asphalt. Mel held the heel as I slid one foot in at a time bracing myself on her shoulder.
With heels now on and zipped up I was ready to go.

Austin Powers was in full song as I walked back, my heels clicking on the hard surface below. The gaff held my undercarriage clear and the dress forced my thighs closer, making my walk feel different, taking shorter steps in the heels. I could even feel my hips swaying more with each stride.

Gerry started barking instructions right from the get go, and my zero amount of modeling experience also showed straight off the mark.
I hadn't no idea at all what he was asking, and his frustration was growing. The fact that I also didn't have any time for him may not have been helping either.

He asked me for a quick word, took me aside and in a quiet, but very condescending tone, The pompous prick told me I was stiff and was behaving like guy in a dress,

“Ahhhh, I am a guy in a dress!”

“Is that right?, Well that is not what the camera sees my dear!” He turned the camera and showed me the display screen on the back, flicking through the last few dozen shots.

There was photo after photo of a stunning woman, an uncooperative, stiff looking woman sure, and she looked like she wanted to be anywhere else but there.

“You need to loosen up. Relax and just go with it. You are stunning and the camera loves you, but I can't use any of these. It looks like you’re doing an ISIS video and under threat of being beheaded” I laughed at that, and he quickly made a fast adjustment to the camera and fired off a burst of shots.

“See, look at this! When you smile and enjoy yourself, the camera just eats you up”

He showed the last photo on the small screen, Damn, he was right! The photo showed my smile and I was almost glowing. The relaxed candid shots really did look amazing.

“Lets try again, but with you enjoying yourself. I’m gonna go ahead and set up again if your willing to trust me”

I agreed but he needed to dumb it right down for me. I was still a guy, and hadn't done anything, even sort of like this, ever!

That seemed to work. The instructions made more sense as I moved around, pausing when told me.
He made an over the top effort to make me relax and laugh. I still thought he was a ball bag, but to be honest, it was more the thought of him as Austin Powers that was making me smile. I was waiting for a “Yeah Baby” but it never came.

Gerry did the full crazy photographer thing, weird angles, holding the camera high and taking dozens of fast burst shots without looking etc.
I was actually enjoying myself and getting right in the groove when he called for a five minute break. I headed straight for a sit down at Mel and Anna's chair.

The tight dress kept my legs close together as I sat. I was tired and wanted to relax but found it unnerving, relying just on the tensile strength of the dress to stop my legs naturally swinging open. .
Without thinking, I swung my foot up and crossed my legs.
Instantly it felt so much better. I could relax properly, even with my thigh now reasonably exposed, as the hem had pulled further up.
I glanced down at my foot, now dangling in the air. It was making subtle circles, a wave of bliss washed over me. I really felt very much at ease for the first time all day.

Anna touched up my makeup, then Mel fussed over my hair.
She gave me a sly grin and leaned in, whispering in my ear.
"I'm going to shoot home and get changed now! Me and you are hitting the town when you're finished up here!"

"Sweet" was as much as I could get out feeling as turned on as I was.

Mel grabbed a jacket and bag, thanked Anna then left. She winked and blew me a kiss before melting into the darkness.
"OK people, let's go just a few more and we can call it a night" yelled Gerry.

It must have been a good hour and a bit to take the “few more” that Gerry wanted.
I was getting hangry, the fun times had been and gone, now replaced with thoughts of filling my tummy.
There was an impromptu round of applause when Gerry called time. It may have been the done thing after a shoot, but I'm almost sure it was just because everyone was just over it.

Megan had gathered my shoes and clothes, folded them and placed them in my pack. Anna had placed a small Ziploc bag inside as well. She said it was some makeup remover and some moisturizers to remove the war paint before bed.
She grinned like the Cheshire cat, nudged my arm and said Mel would know how to use it. The over the top winking was a bit much, it looked like she had something in her eye.

I grabbed my phone from my purse and sent Mel a message asking where she was.
The reply came back almost instantly -
(Meet U @ hotel bar in 30. Xxx)
Followed with another message of a of string of emoji’s

Liam was loitering by his car, so I thought I’d try for a ride back.

“Yeah, no worries” he excitedly ran around and opened my door, and grabbed my backpack.

Odd, I thought, maneuvering my bum into his passenger's seat as he waited to shut the door. He placed the pack on the back seat before jumping in and starting the engine.

“Where to miss?” putting on a Cockney accent

“Just my hotel please”

“As you wish” he was smiling as the headlights went on and we pulled out of the industrial park.

“What's your plans tonight?”

“Not really sure, I’m meeting Mel at the hotel pub and she wants to go out I think”
I absolutely knew that Mel wanted to go out, but down played as I watched the excitement drain away from his face.

“Ahh cool, that sounds fun”

Trying to steer the conversation back I asked him what he was up to,
“Not much, probably get Maccas and hang out at the flat” he looked like a wee kid that had just dropped an ice cream.

I gave a non-committal response and quietly sent Mel a quick text
(Should we ask Liam 2 cum, hes sad lookin)

(Ok, ill bring my flatmate)

(sweet c u soon xxx)

“Hey, Mel’s bringing her flatmate if you want to come out with us tonight?’ I told Liam

His face refilled with happiness, then casually answered,
“Ahhh yeah that might be ok. I’ll need to duck home for a shit, shower and a shave though”

“Nice. We could catch up with you somewhere later”

“Yeah sounds good, I'll flick you a text and see where you are later”

Liam dropped me at the entrance of the hotel and pulled away with a skid after I got out.
No door opening this time, he was on a mission and I was on my own.
I was chuckling to myself watching Liam rip through the light traffic as he sped away. He seems keen!

The time on my phone showed (9:22) I still had about twenty minutes, roughly before Mel said she would be here.
The lights from the small convenience store across the road drew the attention of my rumbling tummy.

I clicked my way across the street in my heels, having to do a wee half run\skip dance to get out of the way of a passing motorbike.
The store had a hint of curry sending me into a hunger panic buying spree. I grabbed a Chocolate bar and a bag of burger ring chips. Checking the other shelves for food options as I went. I noticed a row of body spray containers decorated in flowers.
I grabbed a small pink and white can of Cool charm, figuring I could have a temporary shower to freshen up. The other option of Lynx Africa didn't really appeal anyway and the ladies version felt more appropriate given the circumstances.

After waving my card over the payment pad, I was off, tearing the chocolate bar open with the grace of a starved Hyena. The bag of chips was attacked shortly thereafter.
I just finished eating them as I walked across the hotel foyer towards the lift, dropping the empty packages in a bin outside the bar entrance.
A few people sitting inside the hotel foyer stopped talking then turned and looked, making me feel very self conscious, I thought I'd dropped food over the front of my chest.

The lift closed, giving me a private moment to check for chocolate stains in the stainless steel wall of the lift, nope all clear. What were they all looking at me for then?
The food was just the ticket for taking the edge off, I was almost skipping down the hallway to my door now. I discarded my pack on the floor and laid my purse on the towel, folded at the end of the bed.

I was humming a song that had been in my head all afternoon as I went into the bathroom. I wiggled the dress up over my hips and lowered my thong before sitting on the toilet for a pee.
The reflection in the large mirrors over the hand basin reveled my content smiling face, still humming a tune while I continued to relieve myself.

It was the first time I had actually taken a good look at what Gerry had been so keen to photograph.
A sharp wave of guilt suddenly washed over me. Was I enjoying this too much?
The face of the girl in the mirror now appeared to be washed in emotions, guilt, shame, embarrassment, you name it!

My eye contact was broken as my gaze dropped to the floor. I sat in silence, looking at my manicured hands gripping my lace thong underwear above my pressed together knees.
I released the grip on my panty, leaning forward, reaching down my leg to the painted nails peeking out from the black toe band of my heels.
I dragged my finger slowly from the tip of my big toe across my shoe, up the foot to the thin ankle strap pausing briefly taking in the texture of the material. I pinged it with my nail before wiping the flat of my finger pad up my silky smooth shin to my knee.

The soft touch resulted in a tingling shiver across my back.
It felt good so why did I feel bad.
I glanced back at the girl in the mirror, her smile confirmed what I was thinking.
Yes, I was enjoying this! I felt attractive, sexy and powerful.

I was dressed in women's clothing and I looked amazing. How many people would ever have the opportunity to be in this position, woman or man? I looked stunning. The girl in the mirror was beaming again.
This was a once in a lifetime experience, should I feel guilty or embrace the opportunity and make the most of it.

After a light patting of toilet paper I stood. Proud and empowered.
I placed my underwear back into position, and lowered my dress back down over my hips, straightening the hem below my bum cheeks.
I flushed after closing the lid and facing the face in the mirror. Standing straight and shoulders back.
“Go out and make the most of this. Just enjoy yourself!” the girl in the mirror told me.

With a new found level of confidence, I walked back into the main room, picked up the can of body spray and dusted the flowery scent across my body. I grabbed my purse and slung it over my shoulder, then headed down to the bar to wait for Mel.

I entered the bar like I owned the place, asking the barman for a Bourbon and coke.
A table of five guys behind me, who looked like they were having a work meeting, had gone noticeably quiet.
They had all shifted in their seats and their eyes were now locked on my every move.
The feeling of raw feminine power had started to flow through every atom of my being.

I carried my drink to a free table closer to the door, all of the eyes followed.
I played up to it if I'm being honest, making a statement when I sat and crossed my legs. It was hard keeping a serious look on my face, so as a distraction I took my phone out and checked it.
I sent a quick reply to a couple of messages and comments on Facebook. A bleep singled a new text message from Mel
( B there in 5. Xxx)

(Can't wait xxx) I sent back.

Sipping my drink using the straw seemed a more feminine move than straight from glass, I also figured it would be better for keeping my lipstick on.
I heard Mel arrive before I had seen her. A loud laugh from the foyer caught my attention.
Turning towards the door, my mouth dropped open and my eyes probably shot out like an old cartoon character as Mel walked into view.

She was gorgeous.

Her hair had been straightened and was shining like a polished jewel, parted in the middle and one side tucked behind her ear.
She had a slinky, silver satin dress on, that just covered her knees.
The thigh high split up the side revealing the full length of her legs as she walked in the heels, laced up her calves.
She beamed a smile through the dark lipstick as she saw me waiting at the table.

When she bent over and passionately planted a kiss on my lips, an excited exhale loudly erupted from the table of guys.

"This is my flatty, Kamyla. Kamyla this is Simon"

I summoned enough strength to break the hypnotic trance that Mel had me in and focused in on her flatmate.
"Nice to meet you Camilla" offering a limp-ish handshake.

"It's Kamyla, Ka-My-La. Nice to meet you too."

Her accent was very strong, maybe Mexican or Argentine, I had no idea.
The way she pronounced my name made it sound like Simone, that seemed to tickle Mel's fancy and from then on in, that's how I was addressed by both of them.

Mel sat beside me moving the chair closer. Kamyla sat on the other side almost opposite us.
Mel told me Kamyla was from Uruguay and was on a working holiday.
I asked where Kamyla was working, she said something but the accent was strong and whatever she said didn't register in my brain at all.

After her saying it again for the third time, very slowly. I still had no clue as to what I was being told, but ran with an “Ahhh, got ya” with an exaggerated head nod.

None of us really believed I had suddenly just gained the comprehension skill to know what Kamyla had said, but it did dawn on me that I was the only one currently with a drink. So I used that as a distraction to move things along.
I asked what they wanted as I stood up to make my way to the bar,

"Two pink Gins coming up"

I grabbed my purse and stood, leaning at the bar waiting for the barman to finish the order he was making.

The shadow of a figure appeared in my peripheral vision, closely followed by a deep voice.

"Can I please get you ladies a round?"

I turned to the guy beside me and smiled
"That's very generous, but we're fine thanks" deliberately softening my voice.

"Please? It would be my honour"

"Maybe next time" I turned back to the barman and placed my order.

"I'll bring them over," the barman smiled.

I returned to our table and sat down telling the girls about the drink offer. Kamyla sat up straight grinning.
She spun around and gave the table of guys a big wave, they all waved back and Kamyla turned back to us laughing.
It took a while for me to get my ear into Kamyla's strong accent.
Eventually I got there with Mel offering her translation services when required.

The conversation was decent with a few laughs, Kamyla queried me about my job and how I'd ended up like I was.
I explained as best as I could, with the language and culture difference I'm not sure she understood anyway.
We ordered another round of drinks then decided we should make a move to the next place for something to eat.

Mel made the first move, Kamyla and I followed her out the door after we'd finished our drinks. There was a Tapas bar only a few minutes walk away.

For a school night there were a lot of people in and around the bars and restaurants. The small Tapas bar was already heaving when we walked in. Looking around I couldn’t see a free table and figured we'd need to go elsewhere.

A young waiter insisted he'd find us a table if we could wait for a few minutes at the bar.
Kamyla ordered drinks then her and Mel made a toilet run leaving me at the bar alone.

It would seem an attractive female, alone at a bar is a big deal. It was like flies to a fresh turd. Two guys moved in and went straight into a well practiced routine of sleazy pickup lines.
I looked in the mirror behind the bar, it took a moment to register that it was me looking back.
I smiled to myself trying to rationalize the series of events that lead me to this point.
The internal smile brewing boiled over and spilled out over my face.

Mel and Kamyla came back laughing, and it wasn't long after I had a (where are you guys?) text from Liam.
He joined us within five minutes of my response.

He'd cleaned up pretty good. The roughness had been smoothed out. He had even taken a calculated decision and was dressing to impress.
Kamyla liked what she saw and it was clear from her body language she wanted to know more about Liam.
Liam, on the other hand, was slow off the mark to react, missing some very obvious signs.

Kamyla was trying harder and harder to get Liam's interest as well as more attention from him, It made for some painful watching.
I had to do something before the train wreck finished, so I made a comment to Liam while Kamyla was distracted with Mel at the bar.

“Are you not keen on Kamyla or what?”

“Yeah man. She’s hot as fuck, but she doesn't really seem that into me”

“Frig, no wonder you’re single. Does she need to dry hump your leg or what? She has been flirting with you all night, even Stevie Wonder would have seen that”

“Ya reckon?, I thought she was just being friendly…”

“Well, she is being friendly. But mate, she likes you. Trust me! It sticks out more than these fake tits glued to my chest”

Just as I finished that sentence the entire bar seemed to go quiet, the couple at the table next to us both looked at me. Time also seemed to have slowed, or it felt like it anyway.
Liam burst out laughing and time sped back up, restarting the noise in the bar.

When the girls came back to our table, Liam started flirting back at Kamyla’s advances. The chemistry between them was growing at an alarming rate and quickly moved to a full on pash up in the corner.
Mel was almost as flirty, rubbing my arm and hands as she fluttered her eyelashes and sent little kisses through the air. It was very, very erotic and the gaff was working at near maximum capacity.

“We need to go somewhere for a dance!” Mel yelled over the music and other patrons in the bar.

I grabbed my purse, eager to go. Not so much for the dancing, that I could take or leave, but Mel had me hot and bothered and completely under her control.

She had managed to poked a gap between the entwined couple and told them it was time for the next place.
Liam looked like he’d just woken up, the confused look on his face from being so deep into a kissing marathon took a moment to clear.
Kamyla had lipstick smeared from cheek to cheek, and an even wider smile. She grabbed Liam by the hand and he stumbled after her as she weaved her way through the crowd to the door.

Mel put her arm around my waist, pulling me in close as we followed them out side by side.
We strolled along the waterfront, the air was still pleasant from the still warm wind. It wasn't as strong as earlier in the day, but the odd stronger gust still blew my hair into my eyes and mouth.
Mel stopped and swept my hair out of my face, tucking it back behind my ear. Her soft hand gilded back down my jawline, coming to rest on my chin. She held it as we leaned in for another kiss.

“Woooooooh, Lezzies! Get it on Hotties! Fuck yeah!”

I turned to see three younger guys, maybe late teens, boozed up and looking like they’d just scored tickets to the hottest show in town.
I grinned at Mel and we gave them a quick display before running off holding hands, laughing.
We caught back up with Liam and Kamyla about fifty meters on and wandered around till we found a suitable looking bar.

There was a small line waiting outside the door and the bouncer was checking everyone's ID. When it was our turn to go in, I handed my drivers license over without thinking.
The bouncer looked at the photo and name, then at me, then back to the license.

Shit, this is about to get real awkward, real fast, I thought, figuring out what was causing the delay.

Mel had already been given the all clear to go in, and was waiting on me. As quick as a flash she’d worked out the situation and grabbed the license from the bouncer given it a once over,

“Ahhhhahahahaaha, you silly bitch you’ve got Simon’s license again” she said, waving the license at me.

She looked at the bouncer “Stupid twins, they think its funny swapping each others stuff to confuse people”
“Its bitten you in the arse this time hasn't it. Well, have fun out here on your own”

Mel handed my I.D. back to the bouncer, spun on her heel and headed inside.

I was still trying to work out if that was her plan or if she'd just ditched me.
The bouncer handed my license back to me and nodded his head towards the door, signaling I could go in as well.

“Sorry, my dickhead brother has set me up”

“You’re alright” he grinned, stepping slightly to one side to allow me past.

I didn't really look like I was eighteen anyway, so no harm done. As I walked past I cemented the fib by saying.
"I'll kill that dip shit when I get home" loud enough that the bouncer overheard.

Mel was just inside the door, giddy with excitement, bouncing on the foot as I walked around the threshold.

"How good… aye…. How good" She called out, standing like the ringmaster of a world class circus drinking the applause from a crowd.

The laughter erupted between us and we headed in further from the entrance in case the bouncer changed his mind.
Liam and Kamyla headed straight to the bar and started slamming shots like they were going out of fashion.

The hazy cloud of booze had started sneaking into my head, and the thought of working tomorrow hungover sealed my choice of drink and grabbed a small lemonade.
The sweet bubbles had just touched my tongue when Mel grabbed me leading me to the center of the dance floor.
Mel's slinky dress hugged her body as she swayed and wiggled with the loud beats of the music mesmerizing me. I felt like a snake, dancing for the charmer's flute as I copied her motion.

For the second time tonight the clock and time itself seemed to have stopped.
I was lost in space dancing so close to Mel. Our hips and breasts brushed together when our movements aligned. It was magical.
Mel was swaying her hips side to side and my hands grabbed on to them. Mel placed her arms over my shoulder, crossing the around behind my neck. Pausing to look at my eyes and straight into my soul.
She smiled before leaning in for a kiss, her tongue sent in search of mine.
I pulled her hips closer, our breasts now pushed firmly together. My hands moved around to cup her buttocks and pull her in tighter again.

"Let's go, now" The simple whisper sent a bolt of pure ecstasy right through my body.

We passed Kamyla and Liam, now ordering extravagant, colourful cocktails at the bar.

"We're off. Behave!" Mel instructed Liam, without stopping.

She air kissed Kamyla telling her she'd talk tomorrow. I got in a quick fist bump to Liam before the Mel train accelerated away from the station, with me in tow.
She dragged me along by the hand at a fairly fast pace. My heels kept the speed down but it didn't take very long at all to get across Earnslaw Park to my hotel.

The quicken tempo of our heels across the tiled floor in the hotel reception echoed around the building. As soon as the lift doors touched together I grabbed Mel and continued what we'd started on the dance floor.

We burst into the hotel room and the urgency ramped up. We collapsed onto the bed wrapped in each other's arms.
There was only just enough time to remove our underwear and raise the hems before, making love still in our dresses and shoes.
Even post climax our fingers explored the other's body, eventually finding clips and straps to release the clothes leaving us bare skinned together. Mel, released my head from the wig and sat it carefully on the bench.

I would have normally succumbed to the sleep monster after an orgasm that strong, but the pull of Mel's aura kept my focus.
Some tender neck kissing turned into a trail of slow pecks leading down her body finishing between her soft thighs. Her discreet moans increased as I explored her with my tongue. Her back arched before she let out a gasping scream as her body twitched with pleasure.

I was still catching my breath back as Mel pushed me over on my back and licked my torso from neck to belly button. She dragged her fingernails down my sides, around my hips avoiding the silicon pads and down my thighs stopping at my knees. Her nails started heading back up my inner thigh. It was driving me wild.
I felt her tongue and lips touch my balls while her delicate touch was felt on the shaft of my now throbbing cock. She held it in position as her mouth moved over the head.

I didn't know I was even capable of a round two release so soon after the first and I was surprised how quickly I came.
Being fully spent, I really battled to find enough energy to climb back up the bed and maneuver under the covers.

Mel joined me, backing in real close to be the little spoon. I wrapped her in my arm and pulled her in as firmly as I could, breathing in the bouquet of scents from her hair.

I'd only know Mel for such a short time but the connection already felt as strong as anyone I knew. Was it simply lust or maybe something more?
Whatever it was, I wanted more, I needed more. She was the drug and I was a junkie.
I pressed my groin against her bum and slipped off to sleep. Exhausted but happier than I could remember being in ages.

...to be continued.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 7.

I could feel the light increasing on my eyelids, and knew the morning sun was creeping into the room, even without opening them.
I just lay there for a bit and listened to the rhythmic breaths from Mel, wondering if her feelings for me, matched mine for her?

Doubt began to creep into my head and I then started to questioning everything.
She only really knew me as this fake-titted, crossdresser laying behind her.
When this job was over and the makeup was gone would she even still be interested in me?
What happens when I leave for home in a few day's time?
A thousand thoughts filled my head, all vying for position at the front of a queue to be solved.
My heart rate rose as the panic increased.

Mel stirred, released a relaxed moan and wiggled her body into mine.

"What's the time?" She whispered as she breathed out.

"Just after seven I think" twisting towards the clock on the wall and trying to focus through a slightly cracked eyelid.

"Mmmmm, I need to get going. I have an early client at eight thirty" She wiggled her bum against me and let out a soft moan.
"You feel sooooo good though"

I pushed against her bum and she moaned again.

"Not fair…" She sighed.

After a moment or two she rolled over to face me with a big closed smile on her face.
She gave me a big kiss then tossed the bed covers back.

"I need to go"
The tone in her voice made it clear she didn't actually want to, and I didn't want her to go either so held her hand as she stood up.

"Shower big boy?" She asked, raising her eyebrows up and down, flashing a toothy grin.

I didn't need to wait for a second invite, I took off after her grabbing her hips from behind.

Mel grabbed my cock and massaged it under the shower water, that led on to round two of morning shower love making.
This was becoming a new morning routine that I could really get into.

Mel grabbed a small tub of cream off the counter, scooped some out with her fingers and dropped into my hands. She took a scoop for herself and placed the container back.

“Rub that on your face gently, it will take the makeup off. Try not to get any in your eyes, it stings” Mel said, massaging her face with the cream.

I followed her lead, taking extra care to avoid my eyes. The makeup quickly turned a messy brown paste as I rubbed it over my face.
Mel had removed her makeup and was rinsing her face under the flow from the shower head.
She stepped back and let me have a turn.
When I opened my eyes she had another scoop of something, smaller this time, waiting for my hand to receive it.

“Same again with this one, it cleans the pores in your skin” she said.

I rubbed this one in as well, it felt slightly gritty, then it was time for a rinse.
We dried off together in the bathroom. Then wrapped in a towel, Mel handed me yet another container,

“Rub this in all over your face and neck, It's a moisturizer”

My face felt so soft as I used the tips of my fingers to apply the gel. The light aroma of flowers reminded me of Mel's hair.
It smelt nice, so girly, I must have been day dreaming, Mel laughed telling me not to doze off. She then lurched forward and looked at my eyes.

“You didn't take the eyeliner, or false lashes off”

“You said not to get that stuff in my eyes?”
I was raising my hand to my face when Mel stopped me

“Ugh. Never mind. Just leave it on… It still looks ok anyway. And it makes your eyes look sexy”

Another bottle made an appearance, it was larger and had a pump on it. Mel squirted two or three pumps into her palms, rubbed them together then applied it to her legs and arms.

“Your turn, use plenty. And don't worry, it will soak in after a minute or two”

I guessed it was probably another moisturizer of some description. I’d seen girls using similar stuff in the past.
My legs and arms were so soft, the cream slipped over effortlessly leaving a glossy sheen to my skin.
I left the bathroom and found Mel gathering her clothes from all over the room.
She dumped them all on the bed and fished through the pile plucking items out to get dressed.

My offer of breakfast was turned down, Mel didn't want to be seen doing the walk of shame in a restaurant wearing last night's clubbing dress, she also needed to get home for a change before work.
I sat on the bed, my towel wrapped around my waist, watching her finish getting ready.

"I'm really enjoying spending time with you Mel"

Her smiled melted me as she replied "Me too, it's been awesome"

"What happens next?, you know… when these are gone and that." I motioned to my breasts then banged my hip pads.

"I dunno…..What do you mean?" She said looking confused. She tied her last shoe lace up, securing it around the front of her lower leg.

"I mean, when I look like a guy again, or whatever. Will you still like me?"

She leaned over me holding my shoulders and drew in close.
"Don't be silly. Why wouldn't I?"

She kissed me again, grabbed her purse and took her phone out to book a ride.
"Ahh shit, he must have been real close. It's just about here already. I'll have to go"

"What's your plans today? What time do you start today?" She asked me.

"Mmm not sure? I haven't heard anything yet. Might be still too windy for the chopper again?" I said looking over towards the window.

"Flick me a text later on. I'm booked till about lunchtime, then I'm free I think"

Mel laid another big kiss on me before saying bye and disappearing out the door.
I grabbed one of the hotel robes hanging in the cupboard.
I put on as I walked to the window and slid open the door to the outside deck.
It was still very windy and a gust forced its way through the gap ripping around the room.
I stepped out onto the deck, shutting the door behind me.

A Toyota Prius pulled up below and stopped. Mel appeared shortly after walking towards it. I yelled out to Mel while waving.
She looked up, waved back and blew me a kiss, as she climbed into the seat and with that, she was gone.

I stood on the deck for a few minutes watching the world.
My head was still running through thoughts of what would happen next between me and Mel.
There were only a few keen people out by then, mostly running or cycling around the lake.
I could do with a run, it might clear my head a bit, I thought.
I had been sitting around a lot the last few days and a workout wouldn't be the worst thing I could be doing.

Looking down at my tits was a problem I hadn't really considered.
I really need a bra for support, I'd hate to have them bounce around and tear off my skin or something. That'd probably really hurt.
The bra Megan had brought for me was better than nothing. But it still felt a bit jiggly and I wondered how good it would be on a run with everything bobbing around.

Normally at home on a run I'd just wear a loose singlet and shorts. I had my Canterbury shorts and plenty of tee-shirts, I'd even packed my other sneakers just in case, so footwear was sorted.
The lack of suitable breast support was the defiantly biggest problem.

I did a Google search on my phone for ideas and for sports bras nearby.
There were heaps of options in the new retail park, but that was a good hour or so round trip from here.
Scrolling down further, there was a better option about a five minutes walk in the CBD.
No doubt it was a more upmarket shop than the big box stores, however it meant a ten minute return trip instead.
The listing said that the store opens soon at 8:30. It was 8:22 now, so that was the plan.

I dressed in my shorts and chose a black tee-shirt to go over my bra.
The white one I tried first was stretched a bit thin over my boobs and was almost see-through.
I checked myself in the mirror, the bulge in the front of my shorts was noticeable and looked very weird.
Off they came, and I replaced my undies with fresh gaff.
As much as I didn't want to admit it to myself, my normal undies were not as comfortable as the girl knickers I had been wearing.

There wasn't another fresh pair in the bag, so the thong from yesterday had to get a re-use.
I wondered if I might need to get some more, another day or so and they'll be getting a bit gross. I gave them a quick blast with the can of “Cool Charm” I brought last night as a temporary freshen up.
I could always wash them… Nah, I might just get new ones I thought.

I grabbed my purse and had another mirror check, nope, somethings not right. I put Mel's pink cap on, followed by the lip-gloss from in the purse, that combined with long lashes still layered in mascara gave my face a subtle feminine look.

My shorts still didn't feel right either, I grabbed the elastic band and pulled them higher, up above my hips.
With nothing hanging below in my groin, I could get them up quite a bit higher than where they normally sat.
It certainly was more comfortable with them higher. It also made my legs look about ten feet long, the tee-shirt now came down so far that it was mostly covering the top half, making it look like I had really short shorts on.

Ah well, near enough! I thought that my legs looked pretty good anyway.
I ran a hand over my thigh to my knee then had to carry on down my shin, as the softness and smoothness of my leg skin resulted in a very pleasant, small warm, tingly shiver.

I had a bounce in my step as I strutted along the footpath into town. My walk had changed slightly and I seemed to be walking more on my toes than I normally did.
Maybe it was due to having spent last night in high heels? The muscles in my lower legs ached a little this morning when I walked with my feet flatter.

It was warm again, the Norwest wind had really pushed the temperatures up over the last few days.
A welcome change after the cold, shitty weather we'd been having at home the last few weeks.
I could hear a few delivery trucks making early morning drop-offs around the streets, and except for a few other lonely looking souls heading in various directions, I was on my own.

The smells of spring hung in the air walking across the grassy park towards the shops.
I knew roughly where the sports shop was but took the long way to fill in some time until it was due to open.
Taking an opportunity to glance in the still closed shop windows on the way, it was good to be able to look without bumping into someone or feeling like the staff were looking back out at me, trying to lure me in for a sale.

Most of the shops in town are high end expensive places, or straight out tourist traps.
The bargain and cheaper shops were now all found at the new super shopping complex near the edge of the district.
I passed a lingerie shop, stopping as the display mannequin in the window caught my eye.

The limb-less torso wore a matching set of soft grey lace garments with light pink edging and straps.
It was the full set Bra, Knickers, and a garter belt holding the tops of the sheer nude coloured stockings.

It was incredibly sexy, I immediately thought about how good Mel would look in it, then my mind wandered and I found myself picturing what I would look like in them and then how I would even go about putting it on.
I snapped myself out of it and looked around the rest of the display as a distraction.

A sign with “Special on Everyday essentials” pulled my attention away. Another display showed plain bras in black and nude colours, however, it was the three packs of briefs beside them that I was more interested in.

A row of silver plastic mannequin bums showing the several options of styles; Thong, brief, hipster, lace, no-show, boyleg, in Lycra, cotton and bamboo, the list of options went on and on.
I had no idea that there were so many options for girls, boys had boxers or briefs in a few limited colours and that's about it.

My scrutinizing of the different selections was interrupted by my phone ringing.
Unknown number…
I answered in a soft voice now out of habit.

“Good morning Mr McKenzie. This is Fiona from Kantar productions” the lady said.

The news was what I had expected, the winds were still too strong for the helicopter and the final shot had been delayed until tomorrow afternoon when a southerly change was forecast.
I was just about to do a dance when she said I had the day to myself, when she added,

“But…”

She asked me to be at the indoor sports center near the airport at 4:30pm for some filming and still photography.
When I asked why, she said that the photographer had shown the Director the pictures he had taken last night, and they had decided to reshoot the beginning sequence of the model at the party, using me!

The indoor sports center was being used as a temporary sound stage and the set was being rebuilt inside. It would take most of the day for the set up, so it looked like a late night ahead.
I needed to be there, in full costume, ready to go at six, sharp.
They only had a limited amount of time slot available and time was of the essence.
The details had been already sent through as an email including the address etc.
And with that she hung up.

It was now just after 8:40am, a few shops had the sandwich boards displayed out the front of the opened doors, and others had lights on and signs of some movement inside.
I made a quick call to Anna’s Studio to see what time I’d need to be there for the prep.
A very bubbly and enthusiastic Mel answered the call.

“Hey, what are you wearing, ya sexy minx” I replied in a low deep voice.

“I’m sorry, who is this?”

I burst out laughing and Mel worked out pretty quick who it was.
I explained about the call from the film company and Mel said Anna was on the other phone talking to them now.
While we waited to hear what Anna’s plan was going to be, we made plans for me to head over there at lunch time so we could grab something to eat together.
I didn't need to wait to hear from Anna with that planned, I was going there now anyway and Mel needed to go back to a client. I told her I'd see her after and ended the call.

The street mall was starting to liven up with a few more people out and about heading to work I assumed.
I rounded a corner heading toward the sport shop when I was greeted with an older, short lady not looking and walking with a purpose.

The hard silver bob cut framed a face that looked like an old well used, brown leather work glove that some kid had drawn some bright orange lips on.
Picture a wrinkly, grey haired Edna Mode, from The Incredibles movie.
She had her phone, still in the folding cover, up to one ear and a ridiculously large, takeaway cup of coffee in the other hand.

The first hit was of musky perfume, it instantly dried the air out, making it hard to breathe.
It wasn't a big collision, but the coffee however, ended up spilling from the lid, hitting the lower left side of my tee-shirt and thigh, and it was friggin hot!

The amount of coffee was minimal and given a chance, would have dried off quickly, but the heat of it did made me jump.
It was more the sudden hit of the hot liquid rather than an actual burn that made me react.
The lady was horrified, going above and beyond to apologize, she even had a handkerchief out drying my tee-shirt at one point.
I told her it was no big deal and there was no harm done before excusing myself and carrying on my way, she briefly followed to ensure I really was ok before finally leaving me to carry on.

I picked the sports shop out from the board sitting outside the door, remembering the same logo from the website.
It was just a few shops down from where I was.
There was a girl with her back to me behind the counter unpacking boxes, and nobody else that I could see.
After a quick glance around, the shop revealed the clothing section, nestled under a large sign saying women.

While not a huge shop, the racks and racks of sport bras quickly had me muddled. They all looked and felt different, there were thin straps, wide straps, single straps, it became quickly apparent that I was way out of my depth here.

“Ahhh, hello Simone!” a cherry voice came from behind.

I turned to face the shop assistant. Kamyla stood beside me smiling…..
Right!, this is what she was telling me last night when I had asked where she worked.
The cogs suddenly lined up and clicked into place and the name of the shop had finally unveiled itself from the foggy memory of what I remembered her saying at the restaurant bar.

We had a catch up about the night before and a quick inquisition about how things ended up with Liam. Her massive smile gave away enough of an answer to know it went ok.
She reddened up and changed the subject to what I was up to.
I told her I wanted to go for a run and needed a supportive bra to stop my chest from tearing itself off.

She burst out laughing and snapped straight into super saleswoman mode.
There were bra options being thrust at me from the racks faster than I could focus on them.
I interrupted the selling frenzy, telling her I had no idea what she was showing me let alone what I needed.

She reset and started again, slower, explaining the differences and asking how much running I was planning on doing, with that all sorted the options reduced to just three items.

Her pick was a soft pink crop top that had crisscross straps over the back.
To me it looked like the type of thing I could get trapped in and then be found dead weeks later still tangled in it.
My pick was a much simpler navy blue top singlet top with a racer back Actually the racer back bit had grabbed my attention more than anything. I didn't even know what it was, but it sounded like something I'd be into.
It wasn't as girly as the pink one and looked far easier to put on. The pink and white trimming on the seams gave it a bright, fresh look.

“That’s the one I reckon” holding it against my tee-shirt, trying to avoid the coffee stain.

Kamyla nodded then moved onto another rack and started moving items across. She stopped at a pair of 3\4 tights that matched my chosen bra top.
I attempted to explain that I'd just run in the shorts I had on, lifting my tee-shirt to show her. The big brown stain on the white section was enough for her to shake her head and push me into a changing booth, with the tights in hand.

I kicked off my sneakers then pushed the shorts down past my hips and they dropped the rest of the way to the floor. The slippery material of the tights did feel nice in my hand, but the feeling on my legs as I stepped in and pulled them up, was another level altogether.

They sat high on my hips but had a front band with a V, that exposed my belly button.
They had to have been the most comfy thing I had ever worn. i was twisting and bending in every direction, and they felt amazing.

Why was I just discovering this new level of comfort at this time of my life?

“How are they feeling?” Kamyla asked from the other side of the curtain.

“Incredible!” was my matter of fact response as I stepped out of the booth to show her.

The full length mirrors opposite showed my off toned legs and curved hips wrapped in the blue stretchy fabric.
The tight gaff ensuring the front section remained smooth and free of any unwanted bulge.
I pivoted on one foot to look at the back and my arse looked even better.

“They're so comfy,” I told Kamyla, still in awe of my figure.

She stated how good I looked as well, then mentioned that the tights even had a special pocket in the side for my phone to go in while I ran.
There really was no other option but to buy them as well, I didn't want to take them off now either.
She grabbed the bra from the counter, removed the tag and handed it to me to put on as well.

I took my tee shirt off and bra then pulled the new bra over my head into place, a little adjusting of the titties and I was sorted.
It was a short crop top and showed my flat tummy and the hint of abs I had perfectly.
Without blowing my own trumpet, I looked hot!

The coffee stained tee-shirt wouldn’t really match the rest of the outfit now, and as good as I was feeling about how I looked, I was still very self conscience about wearing just a bra in public.
Kamyla, super saleswoman swung into action again, presenting a plain white tee-shirt, it was a similar stretchy lycra type material as the tights and only went down just slightly past the bra, still leaving my midriff still exposed.

There wasn’t really a lot of tee-shirt to it, it had an open back and very short sleeve caps but it was enough to calm my modesty concerns. I was also talked into some new girls ankle high girls, with a pink trim.
My old ones were “Very manky” Kamyla advised me.
My old stuff was stuffed into a shop bag. I paid the bill, which suddenly had made a quick run into a fairly pricey event.
I thanked Kamyla, and headed away out the door.

I was striding along the center of the closed road, still in absolute wonder of how unrestrictive the tights felt, and how supported my chest attachments were in the sports bra. It was quite a confidence boost.

The shops all had burst into life and the foot traffic on the streets was steady.
My eyes were drawn back to the pretty lingerie set in the shop window as I passed it again.
Also reminding me about the lack of clean undies in my possession.
Without really thinking about it, I turned and walked towards the open entrance.

I had hardly landed a foot inside the door before I spotted the silver haired lady that had shared her coffee with me earlier.
She spotted me about the same time and was making a direct line straight towards me.
The musky perfume made it to me first, drawing the air from my lungs.

The apology continued from right where we had left off. She noticed my new clothes and the old ones stuffed in the bag, setting off another round of saying sorry, over and over!
She was genuinely sorry, that was very obvious.

I forced my way into the so far one-sided conversation, and managed to finally get through that I was fine and everything was forgiven.
She was still rubbing my arm when I mentioned I had popped in for undies and not just because I'd seen her.
That set of a fresh wave fussing with her now insisting I would get a great deal from her shop.
Turns out my morning coffee date owned the lingerie shop.

After and with a little more fussing, I had a mixed colour, three pack, of seamless Lycra thongs, in black, white and ironically coffee.
I was trying to make polite conversation and happened to mention how nice the set in the window was.
The little woman steered me towards a rack enquiring what sizes I wore.
My attempts to steer us away again, by saying I wasn't sure. I lied and said I'd lost some weight recently. That plan was quickly thwarted.

"Well, good for you! That's a great excuse for new knickers if ever there was one"

"Every girl needs good lingerie. And a pretty young thing like you, needs something beautiful to feel good" She said, taking a tape measure out of her pocket and passing it around my back pulling it tight under my breasts.

She moved the tape up over the breast and took another measurement.

"A perfect 12/34 C. Easy!"

She removed a small plastic hanger from the rail holding a clear bag with a set of lacy pink and grey garments inside. Thrusting them into my hands, she scuttled across to a shelf beside the rack and selected a white cardboard box with "TALL / NUDE" on the small label on the end.

"Honestly, I don't even have anywhere to go to wear these" I said, being guided to the counter.

"A young woman doesn't need a reason to feel special. Just wear them to the supermarket dear. Life is too short to wait for a special time to use nice things"

After that I kind of felt obliged to buy the set. If I was being truly honest with myself, I was curious to see how they felt wearing them.
On the positive side, I did get a pretty reasonable, guilt driven discount, so that's something…. I guess.

Walking back to the hotel with my shopping bags in hand, it dawned on me how much I'd just spent on girls clothes.
What the hell was I going to do with them in a day or two when my body was stripped of the extra bits?

Maybe Mel would take them, or would that be too weird? Probably would be a bit weird, I didn't know. I didn't know anything anymore.

I dropped my shopping bags in my hotel room. Found my headphones buried in the bottom of the front pocket in my backpack and spent a few seconds sorting the tangled cords.
I pushed the buds into my ears then fed the cord down the front of my tee-shirt. The pocket on the side of my tights was perfectly sized for my phone.
I chose a playlist, plugged the headphones in and slid the phone into the pocket.

After a few warm stretches, I spent the next hour and bit running.
Nothing but good music, fresh air and my own thoughts. The more I ran the clearer my head got.

I had spent the last few days feeling guilty about not feeling guilty. It was stupid!
I was having fun and this experience might be far from normal, but it was fun.
I'd had an incredible time with Mel, I felt sexy and powerful. So why ruin it by over-thinking everything.

I seemed to be the only person that thought it was wrong, well, me and the crazy relatives on Facebook who had voiced their unwanted opinions on my post.
Fuck them, I decided. I needed to enjoy the crazy ride, because when I got off it I probably wouldn't get back on it.

I got back to my room right on 11:00am, that gave me an hour to shower and get over to meet Mel for lunch.
I had a quick dip in the shower to wash off the sweat then dried off and used some more of the moisturizer Mel had left on the counter.

The call of the new lingerie sitting in the bag didn't take much resisting, and I was impressed that the new bra and panties felt as sexy as they looked.

I rolled the stocking up my legs, WOW! My legs felt amazing in the soft delicate material.
It was the straps on the stockings and the garter belt that had me stumped, I sat it down while I got my phone out to try and figure it out with Google.

While I stood there with my phone I caught a glimpse in the mirror, the sight that greeted me gave me a strange internal buzz like I hadn't felt before.
The softness of the fabric and the pastel pink colour against my skin tone made me incredibly horny.
I looked like a lingerie model.
I wondered how much better I would look with full makeup and the wig.

Only one way to find out!
Anything technical in the way of makeup was beyond me so just some lip-gloss and I pulled the wig on and roughly adjusted it into the right position.
I slipped my heels on and slowly zipped them closed watching, almost teasing myself the entire time in the mirror.

My stocking clad, painted toes poking from the high heels sent me into overdrive.
I stood up and tried a few seductive poses, playing with my hair, flicking it from side to side then pulling it up etc. becoming more and more aroused with each move, eventually deciding to prop my phone camera up on the small table and use the timer to capture some photos.

The camera beeped a few times as it snapped photos, my hands slid up and down my smooth legs wrapped in the stockings and cupped my breasts. The feelings built to the point of making me almost cum.
I cupped my hand over my penis, still tucked away in the gaff beneath the layer of silky material and the lace of my new panties, rubbing myself lightly, increasing the pressure and speed until I eventually released into a long slow and gentle orgasm. I was still standing, my legs turned to liquid and I softly slumped to the floor in delight.

I'd brought myself to a climax so many times since I was old enough to work out I could, but it was always just normal jerking off to a magazine or video. I'd never felt anything that intense before.
As I lay on my back on the carpet of the hotel room, I wondered if that's why some men cross dressed.
I could definitely see why you would want to after that.

After I regained enough strength, I stood back up, a little wobbly but that passed.
Because the new knicker set felt so nice I didn't want to take them off and I decided to leave them on to wear them for as long as I could.

The sticky mess between my legs would need some attention though, so I used a wad of toilet paper to clean the bulk of it off. Then used a warm washcloth to tidy up the panties.
That was the easiest thing I could think of, and I figured they would dry off pretty quickly anyway.

The choice of what to wear over the new lingerie now was pretty much decided with only one option available, being the black dress Megan had brought for me the other night. I worked out how the garter belt worked and attached the stockings, which had already started to slide down my legs.

I slipped the dress over my head, straightening it out over my hips. It was a new sensation with the lower half of the dress brushing against the stockings, so breezy and light.
I loaded my backpack up with the items I needed to take to Anna’s including the wig and the heels.
Which I'd decided not to keep wearing, opting for my Puma shoes instead, which felt quite different now with my stockings making my feet slip around in them.

I booked an Uber to get over to Anna’s for my lunch date with Mel, gathered my things up and went downstairs to meet my ride.
The wind was still gusty, but honestly, I was enjoying the sensation of my dress moving around my legs.
That combined with the naughty feeling of having lacy undergarments hidden under my dress kept a subdued smile on my face.

The car pulled up and I made sure I kept my legs together and smooth the dress out underneath me as I climbed into the back seat.
I tried to play it cool during the ride, but the feeling of my hand resting on the garter straps under the dress made it difficult to keep my mind from wandering back to the memory of my sexy reflection in the mirror.
I had to make a real effort to think about something else to distract myself.

Mel gave me a big smile and a wave as I opened the door. She was on the phone when I walked in, but was just finishing up anyway.

"Wow, looking good ya sexy thang" She said.
"Is that a new bra" pointing at the straps clearly visible over my almost bare shoulder.

I nodded, and told her about my mornings events and the mini shopping spree I'd ended up doing.
She thought it was a great joke when I told her about Kamyla's epic up-selling skills.
Nothing seemed to phase her as I went on to tell her about getting some new undies. There was however, a bit of a look when I said about how I'd ended up also purchasing a lacy lingerie set.

I suddenly had a pang of guilt, I was pretty sure there was a hesitation with possibly a raised eyebrow when I’d mentioned it.

"A garter belt and stockings as well? Right-o give us a peek" Mel grabbed the hem of my dress and lifted it, uncovering the tops of my stockings and the intricate straps holding them in place on my thigh.
"Ooh-la-la" she dropped the dress down but moved her hand up under the hem to give my bum a squeeze.

"Is it a bit weird?" I asked her, now feeling very guilty and a bit of a deviant.

"No, I'm just a bit surprised that you brought this on your own. But I like it A lot!"

When she finished feeling up my bum under the dress, she informed me she needed about five minutes or so before we could go for lunch.
I sat on the couch and crossed my legs while I waited.

Anna popped her head around the corner to see how Mel had been talking to.
I took the opportunity to find out what she had planned for me later on and what time I needed to be here.
We had the details all sorted when Mel came bouncing back through the doors, less her white coat with her handbag swinging off her shoulder ready for lunch.

"Come on doll. Let's ditch this two bit popsicle stand" in a sort of a old gangster accent, grabbing my hand and leading me out the doors.

I replied, trying to sound like Harley Quinn, but apparently missing the mark completely…
"Sure thing puddin, where are you takin this dame?"

"Huh? What's that off?" Mel missed the reference all together.

She hadn't seen any of those movies, and explaining the entire backstory of Batman's villains wasn't that easy.
She listened politely, but I could tell she wasn't very interesting in any of it.

We walked to the shops behind Anna's and found a Café that looked promising.
Over lunch we discussed all sorts of random stuff, movies, schools we’d been to, you name it.
Mel swung the conversation back to my purchases, specifically the lingerie.
I was starting to think her opinion of me had changed and she would think I was a freak, maybe ready to do a runner and not look back.

My confidence had dropped. I was feeling slightly embarrassed and awkward now sitting opposite a beautiful girl and me being a guy in a dress, wearing sexy knickers.

I didn't dare mention the quick wank I'd had, I was sure that would be the final straw and end up with Mel leaving there and then. .
I was now even struggling to make eye contact with Mel. I had made a stupid mistake, what was I thinking!

Something briefly brushed against my shin, then again. I looked under the table to see Mel's bare foot stroking my leg. She'd dropped her shoe off under her chair and was playing footsie.
I glanced up, her elbows were on the table holding her head up with her hands, a dreamy gaze coupled with a silly grin on her face.

"I'm so turned on right now!"

"Really?, I thought you might have changed your opinion about me, and thought I was a weirdo for this" tugging my bra strap over my shoulder.

"Meh!, You're definitely a weirdo, anyone who’s that into silly comic book movies has to be. But it's definitely not coz you've got a good eye for sexy undies. And look that good in them!"

She paused before continuing,

"I don't really know what it is about you? But whatever it is, shit it makes me horny. Like, I know you're a really cute guy, and you're funny and that. But looking at you now like that is soooo hot!"

I grinned.

"There's that sexy smile" She was now rubbing my leg with longer, slower strokes under the table, which was starting to cause a hot flush right over my body.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 8.

We must have overstayed our welcome at the Café, the table had been cleared and we'd been asked by two different people if there was anything else we needed. Fair enough the place was packed with more people standing in the doorway eyeing up a free table.

Mel still had heaps of time before she needed to be back at work, so we wandered around the shops. Normally I absolutely hated going shopping with girls. It's always an exercise in waiting around, looking awkward, especially in clothes shops.

This time with Mel, it was different. I was, dare I say it, enjoying it!
She was asking me what I thought of different things she found for herself, and a couple of things she thought I would look "hot" in.
As much as I didn't want to purchase anything else today, I ended up with a new dress.
Just a casual style, long sleeve knit dress in baby blue, but a dress nevertheless.
A "scoop neck solid bodycon dress" according to the tag.

It finished just below my knees and even though the material was reasonably stretchy it still made me take smaller steps when I walked.
Mel got some new tops and a pair of high waisted grey, pin striped dress pants, after I said how good her arse looked in them.

We ended up in a shoe shop as well. I was told my boy shoes looked stupid and was handed a few different pairs to try on. Nothing really interested me that much.
I couldn't see what was wrong with my old shoes?

Mel told me an open toe and nude stockings wasn't the done thing after I suggested a pair of flat sandals. Being later in spring and coming into summer the choices were limited anyway.
I ended up carrying out a bag with a box containing my old Puma shoes, on my feet were a new pair of black leather ankle boots.

They had a zipper on the inside and a seven centimeter or so heel. The very pointy toe kept catching my eye as I walked. They were pretty comfortable and way easier to walk in the higher strappy heels for the TV ad, but at the end of the day, still women's high heels.
As a bonus, apparently, Mel said they'd also go with the new dress I'd bought.

So in the space of one morning, I had spent more on clothes than I had for the last month, and everything was girls stuff.

Unbelievable!

I wouldn't have thought I was a tight arse when it came to money, but I also didn't like to waste it. I didn't usually spend a lot on clothes anyway. It just never interested me trying on shirts and pants that all were the same thing. I also never saw the point in spending good money on label clothing, unless it was for motorsport, then it was fine.
If someone had asked me to buy clothes to wear for a day or two at the most, then not use them again, I would've laughed.

We walked back to Anna's holding hands. It's funny really, I always took the piss out of my mates showing the slightest signs of P.D.A. (Public display of affection) but it never entered my head with Mel, it just seemed to be what happened.

"Been shopping ladies?" Anna asked as we walked in.

"Just a few wee bargains, nothing too exciting" Mel replied.

"They're new!" Anna said, pointing to my boots.

"Mel made me get them." I replied, shrugging my shoulders.

"They're lovely. OK where's that wig, we really should make a move" Anna said.

I retrieved the wig from my bag and I then got growled at for the condition I had it in.
Mel's job now was to wash then style it back to perfect, a time consuming ordeal I was informed.

Anna decided that she wanted to check my prosthetics to make sure nothing was falling off. So once again I was given a disposable paper G-string and asked to strip off bare.

With the curtain securely closed in the booth I removed my new boots and stood for a moment looking at my black toenails, wiggling them and watching the light dance off the shimmering stockings.

Next was getting the dress off, no dramas with that, luckily.
So now I was standing in the new pink undies I'd brought earlier in the day.

After a slight hesitation, mostly from not wanting to take them off, I unclipped the first stocking and carefully lowered it down my thigh, working it slowly with my thumbs under the top band.
As I leaned forward and lifted my leg to slide my foot out I felt the thong pulling lightly against my bum crack, something until now I hadn't noticed.
I removed each item delicately, placing them neatly in a pile. I was treating each piece like a precious heirloom in a museum, something I never did normally.
The gaff still had signs of my personal time from earlier on in the hotel room, I arranged that carefully in case anyone saw.

I stood and let Anna check the glued seams, she made some very minor touch ups around the sides of my breasts. She thought that my arms had rubbed in some places resulting in a little lifting of the silicon edge. She tried to show me in a mirror, but to me it looked fine.
Other than that, everything looked good. There was a small mark on one of the butt pads that appeared to be suspiciously fingernail shaped.
Mel denied that, with a flustered explanation of what else might have caused it.

I put on a white robe and we headed for the makeup chair next. Anna took longer this time and made sure it was absolutely perfect.
My eyebrows had a very minor tidy up, and she tweezed some small beard hairs that had been missed with the removal cream.

Then it was on to a selection of different skin care treatments. A cleanser, exfoliant, some sort of skin serum, eye cream, a moisturizer then a pre makeup primer.
It seemed to take forever, each procedure needed time before the next, and there still was nothing different looking about face. In saying that, the skin didn't feel as tight, and definitely felt softer.

The makeup itself also took ages, far longer than the first time. Anna was meticulous. Every detail, every brush stroke, carefully considered.
The exact shade of colour purposely mixed and checked beforehand. Mistakes or compromises wouldn't be accepted.

Even the products she used were the best of the best. Good for twenty four hours, although Anna said no more than twelve to sixteen tops to avoid getting blocked pores.
Mel made the most of the time and tidied up my finger and toenails, ensuring everything was as it should be.

The final result left me speechless, I was blown away with the first makeup transformation, but this was a new level by far.
Any tiny doubt of my birth gender had gone, I looked to be 100% female, and a very attractive example at that, even without the long golden locks attached to my head.

By the time the wig had been glued and clipped in place, Megan had arrived with a black clothing bag containing another dress, identical to the other one but new and unworn.
There was also another thing she had brought with her, another gaff panty.

At first, no different looking to the other nude colour gaff I had, but this one had an extra feature!
A moulded pad at the front, giving the appearance of a camel toe, for lack of a better description.
Megan had ordered replacements and these had shown up. It did provide a lot of laughs, lightening the slightly serious mood.

I'm sure the new gaff was tighter, it sat differently on my hips but without cutting in as much, and the bands around the waist were flatter against my skin.
All that said, the fake groove was still a huge source of entertainment with the knickers over the top.
Anna was beside herself laughing and couldn't believe anyone would set out to actually appear to have obvious camel toe. She said most girls would be horrified showing that and would do anything to avoid it.

Once again, I was dressed head to toe as a girl, waiting for the time to roll around when I needed to be at the set for the next round of filming, or whatever it was that was in store for me later on.
I was nervous, really nervous, sitting, waiting on the couch. Legs crossed, my foot bobbing up and down subconsciously, dangling a strappy high heel.

A new runner I hadn't seen before arrived just after 4:15. I asked her where Liam was.
The new girl said she wasn't sure, she explained there were four or five runners employed by the production company, and he was probably busy doing something else. The rest of the trip was mostly silent so I ended up taking my phone out to lessen the awkwardness I ended up taking more selfies, just because!

I loaded myself into her car and we made our way to the sports center. Pulling into the car park it was clear something was happening.
There were trucks, vans and shipping containers right around the entrance spilling out further in the carpark.
We made our way inside after parking the car out of the way.

Inside the main stadium, normally a basketball court, judging by the markings on the floor that I could see, strips of carpet had been laid down.
I assumed it would protect the floor underneath from damage.

The basketball backboard to the left was covered by a large green screen set up. The car was inside sitting up on a large flat platform about a meter or so off the ground, all painted or covered in the same green colour.

It was actually busy, and not the normal running around, doing nothing kind of busy I was accustomed to seeing on set.
A few guys were mounting cameras to rigging equipment, lightning was being set up, there was even a large, very expensive looking camera crane being positioned near the car.

At the other end of the court, a set had been built. When I say set, that's a bit generous , it was a large set of old wooden doors also surrounded with green screens.
Trying to work out what I might be needed to do was raising more questions than answers at this point. I was lost in thought looking at everything when I had a tap on my shoulder.

“Hey mate, how's it going?” I turned to see Mark grinning at me.
“Shit, look at you! Unreal!, if I didn't know you were a guy I’d be trying to hit on you” he laughed.

“You wouldn't be the first guy to try. Trust me” I replied, shaking my head in disbelief.

Mark led me over to the big shot Director, who was set up at a desk with a few assistants around. There was a large board behind them that looked like a comic book strip, small drawings of each shot of the ad with notes written under each one.

I’d seen these before but it was more detailed than the ones I had come across in the past.
Mark explained that due to the lost time with the helicopter and the winds, they had come up with a plan B.

Still the same concept, but the end shot would be filmed in the studio on the green screen with a background digitally rendered later on.
He also told me that I needed to reshoot a couple of screens that the model\actress had filmed earlier.

Because she had been fired her footage wasn't allowed to be used. Again, they would use the green screen and superimpose me onto what they already had, rather than getting the set rebuilt and all the actors back in.

My first shot would be me walking through the large doors as I was leaving the party. The Director, via a translator, explained what he wanted.
I needed to be walking out with purpose, pushing the two doors open hard and walking out with a big smile, like I was really happy to be leaving somewhere.

I stood on the other side of the closed doors, Mark told me what I needed to do, where to walk, how to shove the doors open etc. I had a few practice runs to get the hang of it, I thought it was simple enough, after all I’d been walking for years.

Turns out I needed to walk more seductively or sultry. The translator relayed that I needed to try and walk in a line with one foot in front of the other and swing my hips with attitude.
I had another few attempts, being advised on what needed to be improved, but on a positive note, I did have the door opening bit perfect.

I really played up swinging my hips, I was actually doing it so over the top to prove a point about how silly I looked that I nearly tripped and fell.
That was what the man wanted it seemed. He clapped then gave me the thumbs up. At first, I thought it was from the near miss trip, but the translator said do it like that without falling and it would be perfect.

If you can imagine having something stuck in your bum crack and trying to walk it out without using your hands, that's what I looked like. Or what I thought I looked like.

It was eleven takes all up after they started filming to get the shot right.
Another three, half stumble trips and a jammed door accounted for four of them; the rest were just different walking speeds or some other minor tweak.

The director invited me over to watch the playback monitor of the last take.
My wiggling arse and hips looked pretty good, the image I had in my head of what I looked like compared to what was on the screen were vastly different.
The screen showed me with a very sultry walk slamming through the doors. I was a little bit impressed with myself, I have to say.

Mel appeared out of the crew with a cheeky grin, when she was close enough she said, quite loudly as well…

“PHOAR, what a sexy be-arch walkin 'like that up there… HOT STUFF!” then gave me a slap on the bum.

I could feel the red glow on my face with everyone turning to look. Her and Anna had set up the makeup station again and were touching up my face when Mark called me back to the set for the next shot.

This was a close up of me, and as soon as he said that, the butterflies went berserk in my stomach.
This was the opening scene we were about to film.
I was to be leaning against a bar at a party with creepy drunk guys hanging around talking to me, spitting and just being gross in general.

Basically, I had to stand around being politely bored looking, then have an epiphany.
That was when I was to slam the wine glass down, crack a smile, then start walking to the door getting away from them.

I really had no clue at all if I completely understood, so Mark took me to the storyboard thing with the comic strips and showed me the plan.

The opening scene, which we were about to film, showed a lot of weird older men chatting up a young woman (me) at an upmarket party, she is physically repulsed by them and decides to leave, they all have shocked looks as she bursts through the doors and into her new car.
Then there's a quick shot of her laughing, as she's pulling away. With the men chasing her.
She keeps driving through the city and keeps going until she hits a dirt road. When the dirt road ends she stops, does a u-turn and keeps going, driving into the sunrise.

They had already filmed the opening scenes with all the actors, so all I needed to do was my bits to overlay with the first footage using the green screens. It made a lot more sense with the comic strip and I understood what they were trying to achieve.

The next scene was much easier. I had to look disgusted, which was easy. I just thought of the guys in the pub the other night, and when I spotted Gerry, the greasy photographer, I didn't even need to act.
Then that was followed by a smirk when the character had hatched a plan and decided to leave.
It still took a lot more takes than the first one, but really, only by a few more.
I had to exaggerate my expressions a lot more than I thought to relay the emotion to the screen.
Being the old hand at acting that I was after an hour or so of doing it, I knew that anyway. Well, maybe not really.

Mel and Anna were standing by after the scene to touch up and blemishes.
Mel was yawning flat out by now, she said it’d been a few big days, and bigger nights, with a wink, and it was all catching up with her.
I had to agree, I was feeling pretty weary as well.

The next few scenes were pretty much just me climbing in or out of the car on the raised platform. The whole platform was actually on a big turntable that could be spun.

As I sat in the driver's seat the platform turned and the big camera crane would pan up and out, or reversed for a different shot.
We did dozens and dozens of takes. I would open the door and get in, or I would open the door and get out, it wasn't physically hard but mentally I was really starting to run out of juice.

During a five minute break I caught Mel dozing in the makeup chair, I snuck up and gently poked her, startling her awake. Anna thought it was funny, Mel, not so much.
“Why don't you head home, you’ve finished anyway, and I can handle this on my own ?” Anna told Mel.

“I'm ok, I want to wait for Simon to finish, I’ll go then” she replied, finishing with another yawn

“Shit, I could be hours yet, they haven't done the close up driving shots or anything. You should just go. I’ll catch up with you tomorrow morning”. I told her

After some deliberating, Mel decided that heading home was for the best.
She gave me a kiss on the check without messing up the makeup, squeezed my bum and left.
That left just Anna and Megan for me to talk to between takes.
I hadn't seen Liam all day.
Mark was busy, and the car crew were not needed for this shoot.

It was well after 1:00am when they had everything they needed. The relief was amazing.
I was so tired and just wanted to crawl into bed and go to sleep. It would have been better if Mel was also there, but that wasn't the case tonight.

Anna said she would sort the wig out tomorrow morning if I called in to the studio, but to be careful taking it off tonight. She made sure I still had enough of the makeup removers, which I did in the bathroom at the hotel.
With that, Anna headed home as well.

Megan had the dress bag ready and it was when I spotted the curtain set up for me to change behind, I realized I had left everything at Anna's studio.
Like, everything: my purse with my phone and wallet, my backpack with my clothes and most importantly the keycard for my hotel room.

SHIT!

I full-on panicked, the fact I was also really tired didn't help me keep my composure at all.
Megan tried to call Anna but it went straight to voicemail.

SHIT!

The anger and was almost turning to tears and it was taking everything to hold them in.
I spotted Liam talking to someone on the other side of the stadium and had a plan.

I interrupted his conversation, very rudely, and asked if he had Kamyla’s number. He did luckily, so I got Liam to ring Kamyla and see if Mel could take me to the Studio to get my gear out.

Seemed brilliant to me, until Kamyla came back on the phone after talking to Mel and said she didn't have a key on her.

I really lost my shit, there was a little, tired person tantrum erupt from me, and Liam didn't know what to do.

He offered the couch at his flat and Megan told me to just keep the dress for the night in an attempt to calm me down.

Liam tried Kamyla again and explained that I didn't have my phone wallet or hotel key.
This time on speaker, so she could hear the desperation coming from me in the background.
We could hear her talking to Mel, but couldn't hear what Mel was saying back.

“Mel says just to come and stay here and she will sort it out in the morning.” Kamyla informed us.
Then added “You could stay too Liam, if you wanted?”

That sounded a better option than Liam’s couch, and Liam was already heading eagerly out the door to Kamyla’s invitation.
I trotted along behind him in my heels, thanking Megan as I left, feeling pretty stupid about how I reacted.

Liam was on a mission, the drive to Mel’s flat took next to no time.
He parked up, paused for me to get out, then quickly locked the door and headed down the path to the front door not waiting for me.
It was a small bungalow style house not very old by the look of it. Like most of the properties down here, they’re normally owned by investors that rent them out.

Liam knocked on the door and a few moments later a light turned on and Kamyla appeared at the door in a very tight singlet top and skimpy knickers. I hadn't really paid much attention until then, but she had a great figure, very curvy!

She waved us in, shushing us. She pointed to a door off the living room and whispered that it was Mel’s room.

I knocked quietly before going in and was greeted with a sleepy, croaky “Hey you”
She then pulled the duvet back and said “Get in here”

I removed my shoes, battled with the catch on the dress behind my neck then unzipped it. I placed it on a chair in the corner before climbing into bed behind her.

“Ohhhh shit you’re cold” Mel blurted out as I spooned in closer.

I tucked right in and wrapped her in my arms, she held both arms with hers and pulled me tight.
I kissed her neck and she moaned quietly while wiggling her bum into me. I must have gone straight to sleep and not moved much again after that.

I started to stir and could feel a gentle massage on my crotch. I cracked an eye and Mel was facing me smiling.
“Good morning sleeping beauty” she purred.
I smiled and pushed my crotch into her hand, moaning with pleasure.

“This feels really nice, and so do these panties . Why didn't you take them off last night ?”

“I was too tired,” I said, wiggling in time with her massaging.

She increased the tempo and firmness of the rubbing of her fingers along my trapped shaft, driving me wilder.
“Does that feel ok? Like, it's not hurting or anything?” she asked.

I was in ecstasy but managed to respond
“It feels fucken great”

“Can you cum like this?"

I nodded, and grinned “I’m not far away now” moving around with her hand movements.

She grabbed my hand and pushed against her crotch, I could feel the dampness seeping through her panties, as she moved it back and forwards as well.

“Don't leave me hanging” she whispered, continuing her finger work on me.

I worked my fingers into the top of her panties, moving down the warm slit, eventually slipping the middle fingers in. She groaned and squirmed as I continued.

Her fingers work the tip of my penis and perineum with the dexterity and skill of a concert pianist.
It wasn't long until we both came, almost at the same time.
The heaving of our bodies settling back into a relaxed post orgasm euphoria, snuggling deep into each other's embrace.

We lay there for a while, until my bladder chose to ruin the moment.

I asked Mel where the toilet was and headed off to find it.
I stepped out into the living room to be greeted by a very surprised Liam.

"What the fuck man?"

His eyes tried not to look at my fully exposed chest. I hadn't considered that I didn't have a top on before wandering around the flat.
He was desperately avoiding looking at me at all costs, including covering his face with his hands.

"Put a shirt on or something, you need to cover them up" now waving his arm towards me.

"Calm down buttercup. They aren’t even real! Anyway, I need piss first"

"Well they look real! You can't just get around with them hangin' out"

He was still going on about it after I'd located the toilet and shut the door.
While I was there I took the opportunity to try and clean the sticky mess left in the crotch.

On the way back to Mel's room I gave him another show, waving my tits at him with my arms behind my back.
He did see the funny side then, and commented how realistic they looked again, then while laughing, told me to "Fuck off!"

Mel wanted to know what was going on when I jumped back in beside her.
She said there was a robe hanging on the door that I could have used.

We lay there for a while talking, about life in general, how awesome the last few days had been, and how we could keep in touch when I was back home.

I mentioned that I should try and extend the hotel room and change my flight. The original job was only Tuesday to Thursday.
Originally I had figured that I'd be all done and dusted by now, ready to fly home later on this afternoon.

Even though I hadn't been told I suspected there would be more filming today, so everything needed to be pushed back. Hopefully, I could change my flight to Saturday afternoon.

We were both getting up for a shower, Mel was removing the wig I still had on, and suggested that I could just stay with her at the flat rather than paying for another night in the hotel.

That sounded like a better plan to me. But I, we, needed to get moving so I could get my stuff from the studio then get over to the hotel and check out before 10:00am.

I slipped on her spare robe, just in case Liam was still outside Mel's room.
It was a short satin gown in a soft pink colour with “Bridesmaid” embroidered on the left hand side.
A gift from a cousin's wedding I was told after asking about the sign writing. Mel had another robe in a similar style but in white with a large floral print all over it.

“That’s better” Liam mumbled as I opened the bedroom door.

I flashed a bit of breast as we walked down the hallway towards the bathroom, much to his dismay.
The shower over bath proved to be a bit trickier for some steamy love making but we managed, being careful not to arse up in the process.

We dried off and returned back to Mel's room in our robes.
I sighed picking up the black cocktail dress from last night,

“I’ll be pleased to never have to see this bloody dress again!”

Mel had a brainwave, she grabbed the bags from the shopping spree the day before and started rummaging through them.

“Ah- ha, here's the dress you bought yesterday, I meant to get it out at work and forgot. Your old shoes are in this bag as well.” She lifted a shoe box out and tossed it towards me.

It was still a dress but at least it was better than the short black option.

All things considered, I felt pretty comfortable in the new stretchy dress and my sneakers felt like big soft pillows after the heels I'd worn all afternoon yesterday.

Liam made a comment on my lack of bra when I returned to the living room and asked if I was cold.
I looked down to see my fake nipples clearly visible through the fabric.
Meh… too bad it was still better than the other dress.

We grabbed what we needed and headed off in Mel's car to the studio.
I asked a few times if she was sure she wanted a bed buddy for the night, she just smiled each time and frantically nodded.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 9.

Anna was just unlocking the door when we arrived and parked the car.
After brief hellos, morning pleasantries and explaining how I'd left everything there the night before, I found my backpack and purse right where I had left them. .

A quick check of my phone showed a few random texts from mates and a missed call from Mum, nothing serious, luckily.
Mel insisted I take her car rather than getting another Uber back to the hotel to check myself out.
I adjusted the car seat back so I could breathe and not get crushed between the seat and steering wheel. Why girls always sat so close to the dash is a mystery to me, I wasn't even that much taller than Mel. .

I picked up on a few jobs that she really needed to get fixed on her car as I was driving it. The brake pedal had a bad shudder under braking, probably a cracked disc and the power steer belt needed adjusting to get rid of the squealing.
Typical girl, drive it till it stops I laughed to myself, as I parked up outside the hotel
I grabbed my purse and gathered the other bags of my clothes from Annas and headed inside.

I had a brief passing thought about how much I missed having pockets to put my shit in, instead of needing to carry a purse everywhere.
In the room I gathered up my belongings and repacked my suitcase.

It suddenly occurred to me that if security opened my case at the airport, the first thing they would see was women's clothing.
I panicked a wee bit and started to hide everything at the bottom buried under my normal clothes. Then I thought why would I even take them home, I should just give them to Mel if she wanted them…

I jammed everything in as good as I could, including the containers of makeup removers and moisturizers.
I'd certainly increased the amount of stuff I had arrived with.
After a quick scope around the room to make sure I had everything, I spotted yet another bag of stuff that would need to be also loaded in somehow.

I emptied the contents of it out onto the bed. The pink lingerie set dropped out, along with the clothes I'd had on yesterday. While I was folding the pink lace bra, I glanced up at the mirror and my attention was drawn to the erect looking nipples poking through my dress.

Bugger it, I thought, slipping the dress up over my head.
I had very easily managed to convince myself that I'd never get the chance to wear them again and that I needed a bra on anyway.
The new camel toe gaff also gave the panties a whole new dimension when I examined my figure again in the mirror.

With the lingerie all in place and the stockings attached to the garter belt, I pulled the dress back on over the top. The tightness of the dress made it very clear I was wearing a thong with the material hugging and accentuating my bum cheeks.

Just after 10:00am I was back down in reception with my case in tow, waiting in a short queue to check out.
I was feeling really relaxed, the new dress felt comfortable and knowing I had sexy undies underneath it, gave me a sense of swagger.

When it was my turn at the desk, I handed my key card over with my credit card, the young guy took the cards and began processing it.
He looked at the screen then at me. It flashed across my mind right away, that the room was in my name, Simon McKenzie. But there was a woman using a credit card with the same name to check out.
I had a pin so I didn't need to sign but I knew he'd be wondering.
He smiled as he typed and asked if I had enjoyed my stay.

"Yes, thank you. My partner and I have had a great time" I blurted out, thinking that might help the charade.

He smiled and continued to type on the keyboard. A few moments later he handed me the receipt to check, and then sign.
Ah well, shit happens!
Too bad, he'll never see me again anyway, I thought to myself as I signed it with my signature.

With that all sorted, he thanked me for staying there and wished me a good day.
I gathered my bags and headed to Mel's car to load up.
Mel's collection of crap in the car made it hard work.
I had just managed to force my case in amongst mess on the back seat when my phone started to ring.
I retrieved it from my purse and answered the call from the unknown number.

A production assistant introduced herself and said she was calling on behalf of the advertising company.
They had wanted to thank me for the extra effort I had put in over the last few days.
She said that it was very much appreciated, that I had gone so far over and above what would have been normally required, and the professionalism had not gone unnoticed.
At that point, I was feeling pretty proud of myself I must admit.

I started to thank her for the lovely comments when she cut me off, interrupting me to say the Director, Mr. Kwan also wanted to personally thank me for being so easy to work with and being open to suggestions, as well as criticism.
And, that he also looked forward to working with me again in the future at some point.

Wow!, I was a bit stunned hearing that. What did that even mean? Maybe driving work in an actual movie? How cool would be!
Very high praise indeed from a big time movie director.

I was waiting for the "but" or a request to be on set again, but she never said anything.
As she was winding up the call, I interrupted her to confirm we had definitely actually finished and it was a wrap.

Yep it sure was, I was all finished! I could actually go back to normal. No more dressing up as a girl.

The next thing I needed to do, was make a call to the airline to try and change my flight for a bit later on.
I decided it was better to get on and sort it there and then, so I made the call still sitting in Mel's car in the carpark.
The lady was very helpful but the earliest flight I could get was 9:20 on Monday morning. I was really hoping for a Sunday flight but there were no seats available on any flight.
Hopefully Mel wouldn't be sick of me by then. Worse case scenario, I would just get a motel.

I called Anna's when I had the flight sorted, using the hands free while I was driving.
I spoke to Anna, and said I was finished filming and was all cleared to get the prosthetics removed. She said everything would be ready when I got there.
My suitcase was in the back so I had a change of clothes and could finally go back to being a guy. Easy as!

I ended the call as a traffic light turned red and the cars in front of me slowed to a stop.
I rubbed my thigh, daydreaming about being finally rid of these dresses, and back into my jeans.
“Bit of a shame. That does feel nice” I said out loud to myself. I shook my head, trying to wipe that thought from it.

The last few days had been okay I guess, certainly not as bad or dramatic as I thought I was going to be.
But it was all over now, I was a guy, so no more girl stuff!

Walking into Anna’s studio was odd, it felt like I'd just missed something happening before I'd arrived.
Like when you walk into a room during an argument, and the people stop and go silent all of a sudden.
The tension between Anna and Mel was high, an uneasy feeling came over me.

Anna was on the phone talking with some urgency in her voice, Mel gave me a “please don't ask” look instead of her normal smile when she saw me.

Anna was finishing her call from what I could tell by the conversation she was having,

"OK, thanks. That will have to do I guess! It's better than nothing. And will you email me all of those details? Okay that'd be good. Thanks again, Bye."

She ended the call and looked at me with a very guilty expression, she let out a long sigh and dropped her head,

"I am so, so, so sorry Simon! When I was getting everything ready, the remover slipped out of my hand. It split the bottle and all spilt out"

She paused for a moment or so before continuing,

"The good news is I have more on the way now! BUT!. the bad news is, it won't be here until tomorrow morning on the courier. I'm so sorry I've tried everywhere to get some today, but no one else around here has any."

It looked like she was about to burst into tears.

"I thought I could use normal acetone, but the suppliers just said it might react. I'm really, really worried that it will burn your skin after having the glue on for so long. I really don't think it's an option. I'm so sorry"

As disappointed as I was feeling, knowing I was stuck with tits and hips for another day, I sort of felt worse for Anna.
I reassured her that it was no big deal and not to worry.
I was comfortable in what I had on and I wasn't flying home now until Monday anyway, so it really wasn't a huge issue.
I could just hang out at Mel's flat until tomorrow.
She then also mentioned that she was leaving for a long weekend later in the afternoon. Mel would need to remove them tomorrow morning, after the courier had made the delivery.

The more I tried to soothe Anna's feelings, the more I managed to convince myself it would be good to spend another day dressed as a girl.
To be fair, I was enjoying the lingerie and feeling the dress moving around when I walked.
I’d never admit that to anyone else, that was my secret to keep.
Mel also seemed keen for some more time with me, especially how I was currently presented.

I was now at a bit of a loss as to what to do with myself. Mel had a few clients coming in soon, while she got everything ready I was left to entertain myself.
It was very boring sitting on the couch waiting. Facebook on my phone filled in about five minutes or so, before my battery started to go flat.
The magazines on offer didn't really appeal, so I decided another wander around the shops might fill in the time.

Mel offered to give my face a quick once over with some light makeup and she played around a bit with my hair, styling it in a more feminine look.
It was still short obviously, but with the makeup and how I was dressed, I looked very much like a legitimate short haired girl.
I grabbed my purse and headed away to the shopping area behind the studio.

It was quite a large development; I figured I could waste a good hour or so, just poking around on my own.
I looked in a few shops at nothing really in particular, mostly sporting and electronic stores.

I even poked about in a couple of clothing shops but managed not to purchase anything else girly.
A few things had caught my eye and I even went in for a closer look.
My reasoning was that this was probably the only time I would be able to infiltrate the woman's sections without feeling like a perv.
Swimsuits, bikinis, lingerie were all open territory looking like I did.

I made the most of it, checking the various fabrics and designs without getting all embarrassed.

I hadn't gone as far as to want to try any clothes on, until I spotted a pair of denim jeans on special.
I missed wearing pants. Having pockets was something I felt was important, and easier than using a handbag everywhere.
In the end it wasn't the jeans I removed from the rack but a pair of black stretchy, PVC looking pants that were sitting on the same rack beside them.

I found a pair that looked about my size and headed to a changing room. I slipped my shoes off and raised my dress up out of the way.
They slid easily up my legs over the stockings. The small zipper up the side pulled the pants around me firmly.
The black material had a fair bit of stretch to them and they really clung to my body. But still felt really good, comfort wise.

The high waist band sat nicely over my hips, sitting just below my belly button. The bottom of the legs finished about the middle of my lower shin, exposing my ankles. The socks I had on looked a bit stupid even to me, but it was just to see how the pants looked on, so it didn't really matter.
When I stepped out of the changing room for a better look in the bigger mirrors, a sales girl made a comment about how fantastic they looked on me.

My bum did look pretty good!
Nah, it looked awesome!

I twirled from side to side in awe of my figure. The reflections from the store lights made them look almost wet. Liquid pants, moulded to my body. They sort of looked like the type of thing Cat Woman would have worn.

I ended up carrying them out in a shopping bag, along with a wine red coloured, satin cropped blouse.
It buttoned all the way up the front with a very low cut V.
When it was on a mannequin it looked nice, it looked even better in the mirror with the black pants.
I have no explanation as to why I brought it, I just did, it needed to be purchased.

With a new sense of confidence I also wandered through the doors for a look around a shoe shop.
There were a pair of black knee high boots that drew me in, and for no other reason than curiosity, I wanted to try them on.
The heel height was similar to the strappy heels, but slightly wider and they were way easier to walk in.

I was genuinely considering buying them, but when I noticed the price tag, I actually choked a bit.

There was no way I was spending that much on woman's boots. Regardless of how nice they were!
I pretended to be unsure about them to the sales assistant and handed them back, then continued to browse.

One thing that always pissed me off at Dads shop was time wasters. Customers with nothing better to do than come in to fill in time. They never had any intention of making a purchase and spent ages looking at stuff.
Now, here I was doing that very thing, wasting this girl’s time, because I was bored.
I felt guilty and thought I should buy something, even something smallish.

I looked at some handbags. Nope. I thought shoes were pricey, but the bags blew them away.
I was in too deep now, and I was battling to come up with excuses to not buy something.

Half way through being fitted into a pair of extremely expensive designer pumps, my phone beeped.
A text from Mel simply saying, (lunch? xxx)

I told a small fib and said I needed to go, urgently!
I put my shoes back on, trying to be as careful as I could, handing the most ridiculously priced pair of shoes I had ever seen back to the sales girl.
Did girls really spend that much on one pair of shoes? They looked nice I guess, but frig, that's a lot of money. They weren't even that comfortable, and the bright red sole looked weird.

I replied to Mel's text and sent back, (yep)and started the walk back to the studio.

Mel grinned as I entered the studio, carrying my shopping bag.

"What ya got there?" pointing to the bag.

As soon as she had finished asking, it dawned on me that I had just brought more girls’ clothes.
Why?
In less than a day I wouldn't even need them, or be able to wear them without looking like a weirdo.
What the hell is actually wrong with me?

Mel grabbed the bag from me before I answered and pulled the garments out to examine them.

"These are awesome! I can't wait to see you in these. They are for you I assume?" she grabbed my bum cheeks and pulled me in for a long kiss.
I could have just said there and then, that I'd brought them for her as a gift or something. I didn't really need them.

We headed away for lunch and found a cozy wee pizzeria. The meal was good, but the conversation and company was better.
Mel said she only had one more appointment this afternoon at 2:00 then was free after a cancelation of another client.

I hung around in the reception area on the couch and waited until she finished up. I checked my emails, social media etc. and called Mum back.
She wanted a photo sent through when I explained why I was still in a dress.
Mum thought I looked very pretty and was disappointed she wouldn't get to see me in person. Having a daughter would have been a bit of fun she thought, even if it was just temporary.

After talking to Mum and getting very bored of Facebook, I checked my bank account. The money from the job had been transferred already; my account was looking very healthy.
Mel came back into the waiting area and when she finished with her client, asked what I was grinning at.

"Just wondering where you'd like to go for dinner … seeing I've just been paid for all this" waving my hand across my body.

Mel walked over, un-crossed my legs and slid up on my lap. She leaned in close and said,
"You don't need to pay for dinner. Anyway, I'd be just as happy to spend the night in"

She slipped her hands around behind my back and laid a huge kiss on my lips, before her tongue worked its way into my mouth.
It was interrupted with two small toots from a car that had pulled up outside.
Mel looked up and waved when she recognized who it was.

"I better go tell Anna that her husband is here" Mel said standing up.
As she walked towards the doors to the studio, Anna appeared with her bag and a jacket over her arm in a slight rush.

"I think I've remembered everything, I've got my phone if you need anything. Once you've finished up with Mrs. Samson you'll probably be able to close up and head home early." A slightly flustered Anna told Mel.

Mel assured her that everything was under control, her other client was waiting for the hair dye to do its thing, and just needed to cut then styled. Maybe an hour tops, she thought.
Anna ran through a couple of other things she wanted done, then glanced over at me, still sitting on the couch.
She grabbed a note from the counter with the details of the adhesive remover that was due to be delivered tomorrow morning.
She explained to Mel how to use it, while Mel nodded saying she knows and to just go, it was all under control.

As Anna headed out the door she stopped again to say her goodbyes to us both, and then reminded Mel that she was welcome to use anything at her place when she went over to feed the cat.
She then disappeared out the front door, climbed into the car with her husband and they drove off.
Mel said she'd better get back to her client and asked if I'd be ok.
I nodded and Mel retreated through the door back to a waiting Mrs. Samson.

The last few days and late nights must have caught up with me as I sat on the couch, it wasn't long before I drifted off to sleep. I was woken by Mel gently poking me in the ribs and giggling.

“Good Nana nap was it?”

It took a few seconds to work out what was happening, I’d been asleep for just over an hour or so apparently.
I sat back upright on the couch and Mel mentioned she had finished with her client about ten minutes ago, but had decided to let me sleep, because I looked so cute curled up on the couch.
She reached her hand out, taking mine then pulling me up. She placed her arms around my waist and pulled me in for a long deep kiss.

“I've been thinking…” she said eventually pulling away from the kiss,
“I reckon, that because this is your last night as a girl we should go full on, and have a girls night… You know, make the most of it while you can. And, you know, do it properly.”

“Mmmm” was all that I could manage after an epic kiss, and still groggy from my power nap.

I really should have asked at least some questions about what it was Mel was planning for this "Girls night".
Before I had the chance, Mel was dragging me away from the couch.

“Oooh cool! Right come on then, I’ll do your makeup and you can get changed into your new pants and top”

She led me by the hands through the doors to the makeup chair, instructing me to sit while she fluffed about getting her stuff ready.
If the last few days had taught me anything, it was that the makeup wasn't that big of a deal and it was easier to just go with it.

Mel worked away with her brushes and sponge things applying my face. She glued a set of long eyelashes on then brushed a coat of mascara over them.
When I thought we’d finished, Mel pulled a wig cap out and stretched it over my hair.

“Really? Do we need to do the wig as well?” I groaned.

Yes, was the answer, but this one was different, blonde again but more of a lighter, bleached colouring and shorter than the other one I had been wearing.
The wig that was placed on my head was a messy bob cut style with a part off to one side, finishing an inch or so below my jaw line.
When it was clipped into place she glued the front section to my forehead.

The reflection that Mel showed me in the mirror wasn't what I was expecting either, the subtle makeup that I had been getting over the last few days was gone. Replaced now, with a very sultry, sexy looking girl.

“Wow!” I said, slightly stunned. I almost looked like a completely different person again. The polished model had gone. I was now a sexy looking rocker chick.
Mel grinned and explained that when she'd seen the black pants I'd brought, she knew what needed to be done.

"Let’s go!" Mel grinned.

...to be continued.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 10.

Mel had a plan!
It was fairly simple, head back to her flat and get ready for a big night. A few drinks while she finished getting ready then maybe head into town hitting the pubs and clubs.
Mel cleaned up her work area and ran through the closing procedures for the studio.

Once we had the lights off and the doors locked, we drove to a bottle shop nearby to get some supplies. I had no issues at all walking in wearing a dress, I never even really thought about it, my makeup and hair, along with the figure hugging dress I had on, they all said girl. Even I was starting to struggle to see any hint of a man left in the mirrors I passed.

The young guy working at the bottle store appeared to become a bit flustered when Mel and I walked in. He made it very obvious that he thought we looked alright, and his fairly lame attempts to chat us up were a bit cringe worthy.
He was asking what our plans tonight were etc. that caused us both to giggle, which seemed to spur him on.
Mel played along, flirting with the poor wee fella.

He did actually end up giving us a reasonable discount on the premixed Vodka bottles we brought. I'd originally gone straight for the beers until Mel interjected saying a girl's night meant boring old beer was absolutely off the menu.
As we left the young guy said he hoped he'd see us in town later. I gave him a big wink and smiled, which set Mel off giggling again.

The giggling continued all the way back to Mel's flat with random things setting either one of us off again. As we pulled up outside the first two bottles had the caps removed and we were into it. I lugged my suitcase in while Mel carried the booze. I was told to chuck my case in her room while she sorted some music out. I placed the case on the floor as the speakers burst into life from the next room.

The pop tune wouldn't have been my first choice of music but Mel was dancing up a storm in the living room.
When I came back in I was pulled into the dance, being swung around, bumped and swayed.

After the second bottle and a few songs were finished, Mel decided to start getting ready. She headed into the bathroom to do her makeup, I took the chance and changed the playlist to rock. Mostly the classics, AC/DC, Metallica and Guns and Roses, you know, proper music.
Mel emerged head banging to Thunderstruck, and she had the nerve to call me a Bogan…

Her makeup was also darker and more rock chick looking than she normally wore, next it was onto deciding what to wear. My choice was already taken care of, the new pants and top I'd brought. Mel decided on a black mesh bodysuit, showing her black bra with a dark red stretchy leather looking skirt, topped off with fishnet tights and chunky ankle boots.

I took the bodycon dress off dropping it on the floor. I looked in the mirror and decided against keeping the garter and stockings on under the tight pants, but kept the rest of my fancy lingerie on.
I tried to get away with my black shoes, but was forced to wear the new ankle boots I'd brought the other day.

The empty Vodka bottles had started to gather on the bench as we carried on getting ready, talking with the odd wee boogey to a good song. Kamyla arrived home from work and was quickly handed a drink and dragged into our little party. It wasn't long until she was also showered dressed and ready for a night out. I was just starting to feel the effects of the alcohol and had a good buzz going on, Mel was further on again, getting louder and laughing at everything.

It was well after nine when we made the call to head into town. I'd offered to book a ride, but Kamyla said that she'd been texting Liam and he'd offered to pick us all up and drop us off. When he arrived, he walked in on three half sauced up girls laughing very loudly and dancing in the living room. He kept looking, like he sort of recognized me but couldn’t place the face, but not wanting to be rude. I just sort of smiled politely. It wasn't until the music quietened down between songs and I talked to him that the penny finally dropped.

He was shocked, and kept telling me how different I looked, then his expression changed again. Then he wanted to know why I was still dressed as a girl, even though the filming had finished up. Trying to explain over the loud music, and also being a bit pissed, was hard work. He kept asking me to repeat myself. Mel and Kamyla weren't interested in chatting and kept on dancing in the middle of the room.
I grabbed Liam's arm and led him to the front door, where we stepped outside to the quiet, well, marginally quitter that inside

“So why exactly are you still dressed like a chick?” a confused Liam asked me.

I ran through the story with various extra, unnecessary details added in, thanks mostly to the amount of booze in my system.
Liam nodded as he listened, with an occasional head shake in disbelief or laugh.
I finished the very drawn out story with a sort of courtesy, saying;

“...and here I am!”

“Okay, cool! But... So why are you all glammed up now though and heading into town?" Liam responded.

I replied with another long winded explanation of how Mel had suggested that because it was my last night, I may as well make the most of it. The more I talked, the more I managed to convince myself that it was a good idea. And all perfectly normal!

“Well, you look good!” Liam grinned.

“Ahhhh shucks, thanks” I said, mocking him.

With that I spun on my heel to head inside and slipped over. Liam scooped his arms around me and managed to catch me mid fall, helping me back up. No damage done luckily, Liam’s hands were still holding my bum and arm when I regained my balance. He quickly whipped them away and apologized with a very red face. When we walked back inside, both Mel and Kamyla stopped dead in their tracks and glared at us with a stern look on their faces.

“So, what have you two been up to out there all that time?” Kamyla asked

“Just talking!” Liam replied, now blushing even more.

“Why do you both look so guilty then, aye?” Mel added, before they both burst out laughing. Mel grabbed me and Kamyla pulled Liam in close.

“ Keep ya mits of my man, you tramp!” Kamyla joked as she laid an exaggerated kiss on his lips, and spilled some of her bottle down his back.

When the song finished and something random started playing Mel announced it was time to go.

There was a bit of a panic with everyone getting things together. I needed a handbag or something to put my phone and wallet in.

I ducked into Mel's room and was bending over looking through my suitcase to find it when Mel snuck up. She slapped me on the arse, then grabbed my hips and started to thrust against me, giggling.

“Pwoar! Now that’s a great arse darlin’. But hurry up, we need to go. Actually! I need a pee first”
She turned to walk out of the room, then stopped and turned back to me.

“I think you’re so fucken hot” she slurred slightly and grinned, then carried on out the door.

I gathered my stuff up and loaded my purse, as I looked around the room to make sure I hadn't forgotten anything, I caught sight of my reflection in a mirror hanging on the dresser. It took me by surprise a bit, I had forgotten how I looked and how I was dressed. I walked closer to the mirror and leaned in for a better look at the makeup. What I did notice was the two breasts squeezed together in my sexy bra. Both exposed with the low cut blouse I had on. I cupped a hand one each breast and pushed them even closer making the cleavage look pretty impressive.

I glanced up at my own face and smiled, then winked and blew myself a kiss. It was then I spotted Liam's reflection walking past the doorway behind me, he'd stopped and was now lost in a stare. When he realized he'd been busted, he quickly looked away and disappeared out of view. I stood up straight and adjusted the hair from my face, tucking one side behind my ear, then swung the purse strap over my shoulder. I turned to walk out when Mel burst through the door carrying a tube of lipstick.

“Here, I’ll just touch your lippy up before we go. Pucker up!” she said as she started adding another coat of the dark colour to my lips.

When she was finished and satisfied, she opened my purse and dropped it in. she then rummaged around the selection of small perfume bottles on the top of the dresser, before pausing her hand over one. She gave a spritz to each side of her neck then did the same to me, the sweet floral scent wafted through my nostrils.

“Come on, let's roll!” she said, pulling me by the hand.

We all piled into Liam's car, it wasn't the car he had been using all week, this was a Subaru Legacy with a ski roof box on the roof. I asked him about the other car and he said this one was his, the other car was a rental provided by the production company. The outside of the car was fairly rough, but the inside was immaculately clean, the dash was spotless and not a trace of rubbish or anything else out of place anywhere. I mentioned to Mel that this was how a car was meant to look inside and not the rubbish skip she drove around in.
She said nothing but gave me a whack on the arm.

There seemed to be people out and about everywhere, the nightlife was really going off, and it was still early-ish. Liam double parked to let us out and said he’d see us later, leaning in to give Kamyla a kiss,

“Ahhhh, no! You’re coming with us! Find a proper park” I told him.

“I thought this was a girls night?” he queried

“I’m hardly a girl, am I?” was my reply.

Liam looked over the seat at me and raised his eyebrows without saying anything…

“Yeah, don't answer that!, Anyway, you’re coming with us, so find a park!”

Liam pulled away again to try and find a park, with the three passengers all offering suggestions on suitable spots, mostly driveways, bus stops, pretty much everything other than an actual free legal space.

After what seemed like forever, Liam swung on the steering wheel and did a U-turn to squeeze into a park on the opposite side of the road. We all climbed out laughing, singing and talking over the top of each other and headed towards the noise of the closest bar, leaving Liam trailing behind after locking up his car. We walked three wide, arms linked taking up the entire width of the footpath. A few groups of people had to get out of the way as we plowed on, Liam jogging behind to catch up with us.

The first bar we got to looked good, so in we went. The bouncer at the door never even tried to stop us as we charged through and headed straight for the bar to place a drinks order. I had a few gulps of mine, before my bladder advised it required some attention. I handed my drink to Mel and made a dash to the toilets. Without thinking I pushed the door open and headed in, the two guys standing full stream at the urinal turned and stared at me.

“Shit! Don't mind me!” I said and continued past them towards the toilet cubicle.

I shut the door and locked it before sliding my pants down and sitting down for a pee. I could hear the two guys talking and then laughing outside, but I didn't care, I just really needed to pee. I finished up, as I pulled the door open another guy was about to walk in, he looked very confused and checked the sign on the door before suggesting I may have been in the wrong toilet. I just gave him a wink and an air-kiss as I turned and pushed past him, he managed a quick arse grab as I did. I turned and gave him a tut-tut finger wag, before rejoining the girls at the bar.

“What was that all about? Liam yelled over the music as I walked back over.

“He grabbed my arse” I told him

“Piece of shit, I’ll go and sort him out” Liam took a step, before I grabbed his arm and told him not to worry about it.

He was all puffed up in the chest like a big rooster. I laughed and asked what he wanted to drink, waving my arm at the barman. I have to admit the bar staff moved a lot faster towards me dressed like this, than they normally did. Sometimes, I could stand waiting for a drink for ages being ignored, this was definitely better.

With drinks in hand, we headed for the “d-floor” for a dance up.
The bum grabber spotted me dancing and was shuffling through the crowd towards us, Liam also had seen him and blocked him by dancing with his back to him.

He gave up after a few attempts to get round and wandered off, and we carried on dancing.

Kamyla insisted that we head to another bar after she remembered they had a live band playing that was awesome.
Mel linked her arm through mine as we walked and kept looking at me grinning, then leaning her head against my shoulder.

I felt a little tingle shoot through my body, I was really enjoying my night, the night air was warm, the atmosphere was good and the company was excellent.

A big smile swept across my face.
As we walked, groups of guys smiled and said hello as they passed by, a few nervously avoided eye contact, and some others gawked at our breasts.
Seeing what girls had to put up with from random men on a night out gave me a new appreciation of just how badly behaved most guys are.

The music coming from Kamyla’s suggested bar sounded pretty good as we got closer.
The doorman knew Liam and let us straight in, past a small queue of people lined up.
I felt a bit guilty but that was forgotten when we got inside.
It was pumping, the band had everyone heaving to the catchy beats.

Mel dragged me towards the front of the crowd, pushing her way through right to the front of the small stage, and started to dance. I was left to apologize to everyone as I was tugged past them.

The four band members were all right into the performance giving it the full 100%, and seemed mostly oblivious to the crowd.
When the set finished, the drummer smiled at me and nodded his head, pointing a drum stick towards me. The bass guitarist gave Mel a big cheesy
“Hey, how ya doin?”.

That was too much and I burst out laughing, it must have looked like a fangirl moment as both band members reacted more and played all of the next song while looking at us.

The attention from the drummer was starting to make me feel awkward so I leaned into Mel's ear and said we should get a drink.
She nodded then towed me back through the crowd to the bar. Mel ordered two drinks. An older guy, maybe mid-Thirties, offered to pay for them. Mel agreed.

She handed me mine, then hers, saying she needed the toilet and she'd be right back. I stood there trying to make polite conversation with the guy that just brought our drinks.

I was also looking around at the same time to see where Liam and Kamyla had ended up but couldn't spot them in the crowd anywhere.
I was sipping on my drink and felt two arms slip gently around my waist from behind. I turned, expecting to see Mel.

Instead, the drummer from the band pulled me in for a kiss. I must have missed the announcement that they were taking a short break.
His firm grip on my lower back and the two drinks I was holding made it very hard to pull away.

I resisted the attempts of his tongue getting in my mouth before getting my arms into a position to push him off.

“Fuck off ya wanker!” I yelled pushing him away further.

“Come on babe! I know you want some of this, I saw the way you were lookin at me up on stage”

“Like fuck I do! Fuck! Off!” I yelled back at him.

The guy from the bar had stepped in and pushed him away, and a girl asked if I was ok. I nodded.

I was more in shock than anything else, I couldn't understand why he’d just tried to kiss me?
I’m a guy, was he gay or what? It was all very weird.

I leaned back on the bar and happened to glance down, my boobs came into focus as well as the shiny leather pants and high heeled boots below.

It dawned on me that I was actually dressed very much like a girl so it probably wasn’t that he was gay.
But still, he shouldn't have done that anyway, I certainly hadn't done anything to lead him on.

“Fucken cock-teeze!” he mumbled as he was pushed further away.

“What happened?” a very concerned Mel asked, pushing past the people who had gathered around.

“That creepy fucken drummer tried to kiss her!” a random girl answered on my behalf.

I managed to eventually convince Mel that I was fine. Which was lucky, as at one point, it looked like she was going over to smash him with a bottle she’d found from somewhere.

Liam and Kamyla had also found us and I had to run through it all again, and that I was perfectly ok.
I was keen just to finish my drink but Mel decided that we needed to leave then and there.

On the way out, she gave the bouncer on the door an earful about what had happened as well.

I'm not sure why, but we were now storming up the street with Mel still ranting.
I stopped her and gave her a kiss to try and distract her and hopefully settle the situation down.

A snide comment from a dude walking past, about two chicks kissing set her off again, and he wore a blast of abuse.

Kamyla stepped in trying to diffuse things suggesting we get something to eat from the 24 hour dairy around the corner.

Normally “Fergburger” was the go to in Queenstown, but the thought of lining up for a burger, no matter how good they are, always put me off.

I quietly herded Mel away towards the shop, hopefully a pie might improve her mood and we could get back to enjoying ourselves.
It was pretty cool to think she was so protective over me, but I could look after myself. I didn't get into a lot of fights, but I was no slouch when I did.

A few jokes started to soften Mel, and the gorgeous smile started to re-emerge on her face.
The snack from the shop helped and she was back to her happy self ready to carry on partying.

As we all sat on a bench seat opposite the shop eating our purchases, it dawned on me how sore my feet felt. I’d been wearing the new boots all night, dancing and walking.
This was about the only time I had sat down and taken the weight off them. I unzipped one of the boots, slid my foot out and rubbed the pad below my big toe.

It felt good to wiggle my bare foot around, so I repeated it on the other side.
Liam glanced over and burst out laughing, spraying a bit of sausage roll as he did.

“Gez! She's a tough job being a girl, aye?” he joked.

“Yeah , I’ll say! It's bloody hard. Wearing heels, fending off guys… it's been really full on.”

I finished the steak and cheese pie, slipped my feet back into the boots and we set off in search of another bar.
I suggested something with seats, which everyone found funny.
I was serious…

We ended up in a small cocktail bar and found a spare table up the back near the kitchen area.
Kamyla ordered shots, I didn't think that was a great idea.
My record drinking shots was average at best, I could drink beer and spirits as well as any of my mates, but put little glasses in front of me, and the wheels would always fall off pretty quickly.

After two rounds of whatever the hell the little glasses of purple stuff was, I could feel my mouth watering in preparation for a spew.

I ducked into the toilets, which luckily were right beside us and just managed to make it to a spare bowl, before the steak and cheese pie tried to get back out.

I managed to breath through it and keep everything in my stomach where I had originally put it.
I decided that was enough shots for me, and maybe a few quiet waters might be a better option.

Mel, Kamyla and Liam all struggled not to laugh as I came back to the table and sat down.

“Alright?” Liam scoffed

“I’m pleased I used waterproof eye makeup, you light-weight” Mel got in before erupting in laughter.

The teasing continued as I slowly drank a couple of glasses of water that the waitress had brought over.

Two guys approached our table, they all looked like they knew us and had big smiles on their faces.
Liam stood up and shook their hands then introduced them to us, calling me Simone.

One was his flatmate, the other was a good mate of his he’d met through snow boarding a few years ago.

They gave him a bit of a wind up about ditching them for the last few days. And joked if they had the chance to hang out with three hotties they’d have ditched him as well.

Kamyla invited them to join us, which they quickly did, sliding chairs over from the neighboring table.

Chucky wasn't a big guy at all, but he was a fit, rugged, out-doorsie looking type with scruffy ginger stubble. Almost long enough to be considered a beard. The typical Queenstown \ extreme sports, looking person with a t-shirt and jeans with solid hiking type boots.

Dylan was the polar opposite, a big, tall solid dude. Not fat, but not a Gym junkie either, just really solid.
The sort of guy that would be a front row forward in a rugby team. His hair was short and neat with a fresh fade. He wore jeans and a dress shirt, that to be fair was probably a size on the small side. Probably to show off the guns at a guess.

I had “Chucky” sitting beside me. He was very funny, with a very dry wit and very quickly had us all in stitches, laughing at the stories he had about Liam.

The other guy, “Dylan”, Liam's flatmate, eventually started talking and asked what we all did and if we were locals.

Mel and Kamyla explained they were locals and where they both worked.
He then turned to me waiting for an answer.
I said I was just down for the week working and was heading home on Monday.
He pushed further asking what line of work I was in.
I said I was a precision driver for TV ads and he looked very surprised with my answer. He asked more about what sort of things I did, then asked how I got into it etc. I went on to explain how it stemmed from motorsport and karting.

Dylan then told us he was the manager of the new indoor karting center out near the airport. That explained why he was so excited when I mentioned I had raced karts.

He invited me, then quickly included everyone else, to come out tomorrow afternoon for a race.
I was really keen, then a look over towards Mel reminded me that from tomorrow morning, I'd be back to being my old self.
Dylan probably wouldn't have been so excited if Simon showed up instead of Simone.

“She's also a model!” Mel added, with a proud look, and I think, in an attempt to change the subject of the conversation away from karts.

We chatted away for ages, Chucky's sense of humor was a highlight, bringing some full on laughing fits. I was probably lucky Mel had used waterproof makeup, as tears rolled down my cheeks more than once with some of the stories he came out with.

After a round of drinks we headed to another club, with our two new groupies Chucky and Dylan tagging along.
The six of us lined up at the door to get in, still joking and laughing.

I was feeling slightly more secure and confident with two extra guys to help keep away any further unwanted attention.

The line disappeared reasonably swiftly in front of us until we were allowed to walk up the stairs to get in.
The boys offered to get our drinks, and while they waited to be served Mel dragged me to the toilets.

I never could work out why girls always paired up for a dunny run until tonight. Every single step we took, some random Romeo would try to make a move on us.
At least with a wingman, (or wing-woman?) there was an escape route.

We both used the restroom facilities and fixed our makeup in the mirror before returning to our group.
Dylan handed me my drink and Chucky had Mel's.

Purely by accident, we ended up pairing off. I was talking karts to Dylan, while Chucky entertained Mel.
At one point Mel laughed so hard she sprayed out some of the drink she had in her mouth, and playfully pushed Chucky away.

I actually felt a bit jealous, as much as I was enjoying talking karts I wanted Mel more.
I yelled "Let's dance" and pulled Mel towards the dance floor into a close dance. The others soon followed and we opened up to a larger circle.
I kept Mel close to me though swinging and bumping my hips against hers.

I had a fairly good head of steam on from the amount of alcohol I'd drunk and was getting into the dancing a bit much.

My balance in the heels had been alright with only a couple of slight wobbly maneuvers, but when Mel bumped my hip with her bum, I slipped on the floor and skidded over.
Mel was too boozed to notice but Dylan was very quick to come to my rescue, lifting me back up to my feet.

My ankle hurt a bit and I winced as I put the weight back on it.
I knew it wasn't anything serious or really even that painful, but Dylan insisted I should sit for a bit so he could check my ankle.
It seemed he was also a qualified first aider and had worked for mountain rescue on ski fields.

I sat down on a seat in a booth against the wall. Dylan knelt down in front and lifted my leg up resting it on his other knee.
He gently massaged my ankle moving it around asking if anything hurt. He asked if he could remove my boot to better examine the area.

I shrugged and nodded, he carefully unzipped the boot and slipped it off while he supported my foot. My hair was covering my eyes, I brushed it back and tucked it behind my ear. Dylan looked up as I did and smiled, before getting back to my lower leg.

After softly checking my ankle he was happy there was no damage, which I already knew and had been saying since it first happened.

Dylan then passed my boot back and held it up so I could slip my foot back in. I zipped it closed and as Dylan stood up, he reached for my hand to help me as I stood up.

When I was standing, Dylan didn't release my hand, instead he repositioned his grip and held my hand as he walked me back to the rest of the group.
He turned back with a smile and asked if I was ok.
I don't really know why I let him hold my hand for so long, but at the time it didn't really seem that big of a deal.

Mel and Chucky were now dancing, while Liam and Kamyla had started slow dancing and had buried their faces together kissing.

Dylan still had my hand in his, lifting my arm up for a twirl. When I came around he placed his other hand delicately on my hip stepping closer towards me.

He leaned in and I panicked, thinking he was going for a kiss. I turned and tipped my head away to the side but he moved towards my neck and drew in a long breath through his nose.

He spoke softly in my ear and said how good I smelt.
His faint breath in my ear made the hairs on my neck stand up, and I froze on the spot, completely lost in a moment.

Dylan mistook my still exposed neck as an invitation, and lightly kissed my neck.
Now, I know with 100% certainty that I’m not gay or even sort of curios, but shit, it felt nice!

Had it not been for his erection pushing against my leg when he moved closer, I possibly would’ve let it go on longer, but as soon as I noticed that I pulled away.

“I’m so sorry, that was very forward of me” Dylan said with a very sorry expression on his face.

The words that I spoke next, I can only assume, must have been purely fueled by alcohol, because it definitely wasn't how I would have normally reacted if a guy had just kissed my neck.

“Don't be sorry, it was nice. But, it’s…just, I’m with someone else” I knew those sounds had just came from my mouth, but what the hell?
Why did I say that?

He was still holding my hand with his other now resting on the exposed skin of my lower back.

“Oh, I’m sorry. I think you’re really incredible. He’s a very lucky guy to have a girl as amazing as you are!”

I blushed, lowered my head and smiled;
“SHE, is lucky you mean”

“Ohhhh, you’re Bi?” he asked, the question had a hopeful tone to it.

I guess that a "yes" to being Bi would leave the door open a little for the possibility of a future relationship in his eyes.

I shook my head and smiled as I responded;
“Nope, I'm only into girls”

He laughed and said “Yeah me too, girls are awesome!, We can still be friends though aye, and keep dancing?”

“Yeah, of course. Duh!”

With that he swung me around for another few twirls and we carried on dancing. I spotted Mel spitting more drink out of her mouth after hearing something else Chucky had said.

It must have been pretty good, she was now coughing trying to clear her throat and avoid choking.
Chucky was patting her back as she cleared the tears from her eyes. I walked over to make sure she was ok and not at death's door.

Mel grabbed my shoulder still laughing and yanked me in close.
“Shit, I’m pissed” she managed to blurt out, then licked my face.

“We should go home and fuck!”

That sounded good to me. I managed to get everyone's attention to let them know we were heading off right then.

I thought the others may have stayed on, but they all started to follow us out the door.
Mel was a little wobbly on her feet but ok with some support from me.

We somehow managed to prop each other up enough to get to the staircase at the exit.
The steep stairs looked daunting with a boozed girl hanging off me and my heels weren’t helping the stability.

I stood at the top landing trying to work out a plan when Chucky swooped in from behind grabbing Mel's arm and lifted it over his neck. He kept her steady down the stairs like a wounded soldier.

I took a tentative first step holding the banister firmly, Dylan moved alongside and placed his arm around my waist pulling me up against his side.

“I got ya, mate” he said winking.

It was much easier descending the stairs with the firm support I was leaning against, I still walked down sideways keeping my feet firmly planted on each of the steps.

When we were all back on solid ground Mel declared she needed KFC, and headed down the street, at pace towards the glowing neon sign of the Colonel's face.

I trotted along behind as quickly as my heels allowed. When I caught up with her she grabbed my arm again with both arms and hung off me as we walked.

“I’m having a friggin great night” she said.

“Me too,” I said, tilting my head over onto hers.

“It’s not over yet! You wait till I get you home” she purred in my ear.

The restaurant was busy, as you’d expect for a Friday night but most of the customers had ordered and were standing around talking to each other.

It didn't take long for the six of us to have our meals and moved outside to the grass area to eat them.
The air was still very warm for that time of night, the Norwest wind had died off leaving a very pleasant evening.

It was nice to sit again, and the grass was as good as anywhere to give my feet another rest from the boots.
During the quiet as everyone ate up, Dylan asked if I still wanted a crack on the karts tomorrow.

I did! But I said I wasn't sure what the general plan was. Knowing that I would have been stripped of the girl enhancements by then.

Dylan asked for my number and told me he’d flick me a text tomorrow to see how things looked.
He typed my number into his phone, then shortly after I heard a message alert on my phone.

The message just had (Its me Dylan. X)

...to be continued.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 11.

With the meals all done and the rubbish stuffed into the already overflowing bin, I opened the app on my phone and ordered a ride home to Mels. 

Dylan and Chucky said their goodbyes, thanking us for a great time. Then stole a quick cuddle before wandering back off into the night. 

That just left the four of us waiting.  Liam leaned over and whispered something to Kamyla, she responded with a nod, and he grabbed his phone and unlocked it. 

“We’re going to head back to my place tonight” he announced without looking up. 

Mel grinned and quietly mentioned that we’d have the whole place to ourselves now, and with a big laugh added we could get really loud. 

Liam’s ride arrived before ours, which I thought was odd, but ours pulled in behind a few seconds later. We yelled bye, and climbed into the back seat. I only just had my seatbelt on when Mel grabbed the back of my head and pulled me in for a long french kiss, we could hear the driver groaning and sighing but didn't care in the slightest. 

By the time we arrived outside Mels, I was ready to explode. We thanked the driver and hurried out, running up the path to the front door. Mel fumbled with the keys as she swapped her attention between opening the lock and kissing me. The door flew open and we stumbled inside, still kissing. The door slammed shut, hard behind us as we started tearing clothes off each other in the heat of passion. 

Then Mel stopped abruptly, firmly placing both her hands flat on my chest. 

“Wait, it’s a girls night! We need to be ladylike” 

Then in a very serious, stern tone, trying to sound sober, she countuined, 

“Excuse me my lady, would you care to join me in the boudoir?” offering her hand for me to take. 

“I most certainly would M’lady. Please lead the way” 

We walked into her room and she began slowly removing the remainder of her clothes, including the boots she still had on. Following her lead, I started with my boots, then slid the black pants off.  We both stood in just our bra and knickers looking at each other for a moment until Mel grabbed my shoulders, pushing me backwards onto her bed, jumping on top of me as I landed.

Her hand quickly slid down to my crotch and she started to rub the whole area, I moaned in delight as the pressure and speed slowly increased. Returning the favour, I started to massage her crotch, she threw her head back and sat upright arching her back, rubbing me at the same time. 

She then dropped and lay down on the bed beside me, pulling me onto my side to face her, kissing me as the erotic massaging intensified between us. I was right on the cusp of exploding, Mel abruptly stopped everything then gently placed a hand on my face. She looked me straight in the eyes with the strangest expression, almost like she'd done a terrible thing and was about to confess.

"We're having a great girly night, right?"

I nodded in agreement "Yeah, it's been awesome!"

She remained silent, still staring into my eyes, before her lips eventually cracked open to whisper,

"Do you think we…" She trailed off and shook her head.

"Think we, what?" 

I pressed her to answer as a wave of panic flooded over me, fearing bad news was coming, I braced myself for her to finish what she had started to say, 

"Do you think, we could try something, maybe a little…. Kinky? Maybe?" 

The nervous embarrassment in her voice was obvious. I was a little surprised, but so far this night has been full of surprises, trying to remain calm, cool and collected I said, 

"Yeah, of course!"

Honestly, at this point my arousal levels had nearly been maxed out. All conscious reasoning had left my brain along with the blood that had been diverted to my erection. I would have agreed to pretty much anything she suggested, help bury a body, do a nudie run, re-carpet the hallway, just whatever got things moving again. 

And on a side note, my erection was now fighting against the gaff with everything it could muster. 

"Are you sure? We don't have to ya know." Mel checked again. 

I told her I was fine, promising I would say something, if I wasn't comfortable with the way things went. Mel got off the bed and walked over to her dresser opening the bottom drawer, after moving some stuff aside she produced a black box from the back of the drawer, carrying it back to the bed she carefully placed it in front of me. I sat up and asked what it was.

"My friends brought it as a joke for my 21st. They thought it would be funny when I opened it in front of my parents…"

She carefully raised the lid revealing the contents inside. 

I was still none the wiser with the contents displayed, it looked like a question mark, a lavender coloured, silicon question mark. I assumed it was some sort of sex toy, and the small remote control that formed the dot at the bottom of the question mark, gave me enough of a hint to know it probably vibrated. 

I'd seen dildos, vibrators etc before, even used them with girlfriends in the past. This one had a dildo look to one end of it, but the hooked part at the other end had me stumped. Was it a handle? I honestly didn't know.  

"How's that thing work? What is it?" Looking to Mel for an answer. 

She carefully lifted it from the formed box and held it up, pointing to the hook part she said "This bit is for me…" 

She paused before moving her finger to the other end, "....and this bit is for you?"

The deflection in her voice made it sound more of a question than an actual answer. 

"Sorry, I don't really follow?"

She smiled and handed a folded leaflet she had taken from the side of the box.

"Strapless strap on" I read allowed. 

The diagram showed an illustration of how it was used, the hook end was inserted into the vagina, so the other end could be used to penetrate your partner.  The remote controlled the vibration settings for both ends. 

"OH! Wow…!" 

I was a little stunned, it certainly wasn't what I had expected. I didn't really know what I was expecting, maybe tying me up or something, but it wasn’t that. Mel was now visibly embarrassed, and started stuffing it back in the box. I placed my hand on hers stopping her, 

"It's OK, I'm not saying no. I just, I mean, I'm a little surprised"

Mel dropped her head, the look of shame on face made me feel absolutely terrible, I wasn't really sold on the idea of bum sex, never have.  In fact the only experience I had with that area of my body, apart from a finger accidently ripping through the toilet paper, was once when a girl I was shagging got a bit carried away, and tried to slip a finger in the back door. 

That had taken me very much by surprise and she had stopped straight away when I reacted. 

I took Mel's hands in mine and calmly told her to trust me and explain how this would work, after a few moments Mel began to open up. She told me that she had used the strap-on on her own a few times and had always been curious how it would feel with someone else on the other end.  There had never been anyone who she felt comfortable with to suggest it, until now.  

"I know it's weird…. But I sort of thought, in my head, that you might be into it. When I mentioned having a proper girly night and you agreed, I…. It's stupid.  I'm sorry" 

I thought about what she was asking me to do, and it didn't really seem that weird. 

As much as I still wasn't sold on the idea, the fact Mel had trusted me enough to even ask, was something I couldn't just dismiss straight away. I didn't know if I would enjoy it, or could go all the way through with it… 

"Ok then. Let's just see what happens, aye?" I told Mel. 

Her face relaxed, and I leaned in and started kissing her neck, moving slowly up to her gorgeous lips. Mel slipped her fingers underneath the band on my panties and pulled them down, I took over pulling them off  dropping them to the floor, I was more interested in getting the gaff off. My cock was throbbing as fast as my pulse was beating and was a huge relief freeing myself. When it came off, Mel massaged my freed gear. 

As the passion heated up, I blindly reached for the box, when I located the purple question mark, I pushed it gently into Mels tummy. 

"Are you sure?" She asked.

"Go easy, it's my first time" I said, smiling between kisses. 

Mel stood and slipped her panties down. She moved to the bedside draws taking a small bottle of lube from the top draw. A small spurt of its contents went onto the hook part and she carefully positioned inside herself. Watching her twitching with delight turned me on even more, how that was even possible I wasn't sure, but it did. 

I was new to all of this and wasn't sure what the general rule of thumb for positions, or what the next steps in the order of events would be, so I looked to Mel for guidance. She steered me towards the edge of the bed, I bent down and placed my hands down flat on the mattress.  

Mel's hand reached around and started stroking my cock, while the other hand began exploring around my bum hole. A very lubed finger found its way in, it wasn't as unpleasant as I had pictured, and I hardly reacted when another finger also entered. 

I could feel the humming question mark closing in around my hole, lightly pressing around the edges, now infrequent squirts of lube had started running down the crack of my arse. 

I was getting to the point where I was about to boil over, the stroking combined with the new sensation behind me was something far beyond anything I had known, I felt the tip enter me and a wave of excitement resonated through my soul. It felt fantastic. So intense, and the pain that I expected wasn't there, it was tender for sure, but in a weirdly pleasant way.

I pushed back taking in more of the purple silicon, moaning as I pumped against Mel's slow thrusting. I had heard the stories of the male G-spot but thought it was just urban legends. 

Then with very little warning, I'm sure the entire universe exploded and shot out the eye of my penis as I orgasmed. There couldn't have been any fluids at all left in me after that. 

Mel had slowed the pumping to almost nothing, and now had both hands resting on my hips supporting herself. Her very vocal, very loud, waves of pleasure echoed off the bedroom walls as she climaxed. I collapsed on to the bed, exhausted and completely spent, wondering if I would be found in the morning looking like a human shaped dried apricot. 

Mel dropped beside me on her back puffing like a medal winning marathon runner. I could feel the lube dribble out of me, but was in no state to care. I reached an arm towards Mel and took her hand. She was still twitching and squirming, the remote had fallen on the floor and the dildo was still on. Taking the shaft she removed it, the humming noise got louder as she released the toy, dropping it to the floor. Mel rolled over and lay on top of me smothering me in kisses. 

"Wow, Thank you!... That, was, fucken amazing. Even better than I'd fantasized" She said.

I couldn't manage vocal response and a huge grin was as much as I could muster. It took a few minutes to compose myself again, managing to grunt out telling her how much I’d liked it, I also mentioned I could feel stuff running out of me and apologised for any mess. 

Mel started fondling my cock again, and surprisingly it responded to her touch. That was unusual for me, normally it was once a night and a full sleep to reset. I moaned with pleasure before reaching my hand towards Mel to reciprocate the favor. 

“My turn now!” Mel purred in my ear as she straddled her legs over me, taking in my penis. 

She guided it in for round two. Where the energy, or bodily fluid came from is still a mystery, it took longer, but I did actually get there in the end, again...It was like sleeping with the Energizer Bunny, she seemed to have an infinite amount of energy to call upon.  I, on the other hand, was now absolutely wrecked. 

I lay there fighting the urge to instantly drop off to sleep, it was only the feeling of the odd random dribble escaping my arse that kept me conscious. 

I mentioned to Mel I might need to sort something out, she handed me a box of tissues and a pair of panties from her dresser. I had a dab around with the tissue to get the spillage, then made a “Man-wedge” of folded paper and stuffed it into my crack, holding it in place with Mels fresh knickers. A pair of soft briefs. 

They were actually the first non-thong undies I had on all week, and that was the last thing I remember thinking as the sleep monster snuck up on me, dragging me away to the morning. 

It only seemed like a few minutes when I woke, half woke. I couldn't even open my eyes, I knew it was morning, probably late morning from the feeling of the warmer air and the sunlight against my welded closed eyelids. I was laying on my back with Mel tucked hard into my side, her hand cupping my breast. The sound of her breathing was nice and I lay there listening to it. I shuffled my hip over to get comfortable and the tenderness of my bum made itself known. 

It wasn't too bad considering, and compared to the muscle aches coming from my feet and lower legs from wearing heels all night, it hardly warranted a mention. My movement stirred Mel from her sleep, she let out a quiet “Mmmmm” then asked what the time was, still with her eyes closed, I battled, but forced one stubborn eyelid open to see a blurry “10:39” illuminated on the digital clock beside the bed.

“Twenty to eleven” I croaked out. 

“SHIT! We need to get to work to get the adhesive remover! The couriers wont leave it” 

Mel leaped from the bed and started looking for something to wear. 

“Come on! Get on with it” she yelled at me. 

I swung my leg over the side of the bed and stood up, I really, really needed a pee, so headed for the toilet, my calf muscles were very sore again and took a few steps to free up. 

I removed the paper from my bum crack after finishing a massive morning pee, then set about readjusting myself in Mels knickers, tucking things away. I figured the briefs might be easier on a tender bum hole than a thong. 

I was checking out how my makeup and wig had held up overnight and possibly day dreaming a little bit, when she burst in, also now desperate for a pee. 

“You need to hurry up or we’ll miss getting the remover from the couriers!” she said as she pushed me out the door . 

The living room and kitchen still had bottles scattered everywhere, with a hint of booze smells floating in the air. 

“I’ll need to clean all that up after” I mentioned to myself walking back to Mel's bedroom, which also looked like a bomb site.

Working out what to wear with the small hangover I had, took longer than it should, the long bodycon dress was now out. The lube bottle had landed on it and had leaked a little puddle over it. I still had my fancy bra on from last night, so I grabbed a tee shirt out of my suitcase and pulled it on, the denim mini skirt seemed the obvious choice for the bottom.  I tucked my tee-shirt in, and put on a pair of the new ankle socks that I'd brought from Kamyla, with my trusty old Puma shoes. I fixed my hair up in the mirror, the blonde wig settled back down pretty easily, maybe even better than my actual hair.

My makeup didn't fair as well and looked like I had been out all night partying hard. The eyes sort of still looked ok, but the lipstick smeared around my mouth looked terrible. I cleaned as much as I could off using some tissues.
Mel crashed through the door, grabbed a pair of jeans and hastily put them on then slipped a pair of sneakers on, before yelling at me again that we needed to go. We grabbed our bags, and rushed out the door to Mel's car. I opened the door after Mel unlocked and hopped in the passenger's side, I was a little slow sitting down and Mel noticed straight away. 

"Sore bum?" She asked, genuinely concerned. 

"A wee bit. It's more my calf muscles and feet from wearing heels I think. " 

The drive to the studio was hectic! She cut up cars, passed them and nailed it through every orange light. It was almost as intense as any qualifying session I'd ever done racing. The front bumper rubbed the concrete guide hard, as we pulled into a spare park near the studio.
Even from the car I noticed a bright red card, sticking out from the gap in the front door, a bright red card that more than likely had "sorry we missed you" printed on it. 
Dealing with couriers at Mum and Dad's shop I'd seen a few of them, before we set up a safe box, so they could leave parcels if we weren't there. 

Sure enough,  that's exactly what it was, printed with a toll free number to call and arrange another delivery or details how to collect it from a depot. 

Mel dialed, pressed half a dozen options and finally spoke to a person at a call centre, she explained that she was expecting an urgent delivery and we had a card left. After a lengthy wait on hold the lady at the call center came back, saying she was unable to reach the driver and would phone us back shortly when she'd managed to contacted him. 

Assuming they'd actually phone us back shortly we waited… and waited… and waited. About twenty minutes later, Mel had had enough and phoned back. She explained herself all over, and then got put on hold, again. The frustration level was rising, turning to anger as the time spent on hold rolled on. 

I would say the person on the other end narrowly avoided a rant when Mel was taken off hold, luckily they had managed to get hold of our driver. Apparently he was still in the area and would call back in on the way past, in around 35-40 minutes.  

We decided to walk over to a Cafe and grab something to eat and a drink, my mouth was drier than a dry thing after our big night out, and the niggly wee headache wasn’t helping.  

It honestly wouldn't have been ten minutes when we got back, we had finished the two drinks as we talked about the night before, waiting for the courier. An hour or so later, with still no sign of a delivery, Mel called the number again. It was now just after twelve and an automated message said it was after hours and to call back Monday to Friday,  bla, bla, bla. 

The shit really hit the fan, Mel was nasty, really nasty. 

I did a quick search and found out where the local depot was, so off we went, flat out again in Mel's car with the mess in the back, crashing around as she swung the steering wheel through the corners. The depot was in an older part of the industrial area, away over the other side of town, we found the building. All fully locked up with no one in sight. 

Painted on the door, was another phone number for after hours service, a different number but the same automated answer message. Mel unleashed a tantrum that would have put the angriest toddler to shame, kicking the doors, while banging and yelling for someone to come out. 

It sort of worked, a lady from the office next door came out to see what was going on. Mel started telling her what had happened, then burst into tears. The neighbor didn't really know what to do. I tried comforting Mel, and the neighbor mentioned that she thought the driver had finished earlier, and was heading away for the weekend. That  made things considerably worse, Mel’s tears dripped off her face onto my tee-shirt leaving little wet spots. The neighbor sensed an opportunity to escape and took it, disappearing back into her office, leaving me to calm Mel down.

"Don't worry about it, we'll sort it first thing Monday morning when they open." I told her

"Anyway,  I'm actually enjoying all this girly stuff and spending time with you. I just hope, after you shagged me last night, I'm not pregnant. I haven't had my period" 

Mel's sobs turned to a snotty snort and she started laughing.

"You're such a dick" She laughed, punching my arm.

After a bit more cuddling and lame jokes, we drove back to her flat to come up with a plan, most of the ideas I had involved sexual intercourse. Which, Mel admitted, sounded pretty good as well. The flat took a bit clearing up, the bottles filled the recycling bin and a bit more, I offered to vacuum while Mel put a load of washing on, including some of my dirty clothes from my suitcase. 

It seemed appropriate to have Queen's "I want to break free" playing, while I pushed the vacuum around in a miniskirt. I caught a reflection of Mel sneaking up behind me in the window. She hadn't noticed that I had already spotted her, so I pretended I hadn't, I leaned over, bending at the waist, keeping my legs straight to reach the vacuum foot under the couch. A soft hand brushed my inner thigh and a single finger was dragged up under my skirt to my crotch. I grabbed her hand and pressed it harder against me. 

“Ahh, how did you know I was sneaking up on ya” she giggled, 

“Are you still wearing my knickers ?” she said, trying to lift my skirt up for a better look. 

“Yeah, I hope you don't mind. I thought they might be better on the ol’ ring piece than a thong. I should probably change them though! I've had them on since last night and I need a shower” 

“Ohhh, I don't mind at all. It's very sexy” Mel leaned her head against me, hugging me tight. 

“We should have a shower and freshen up, I could really do with one as well” 

Walking backwards, still with her hand cupping me, I was led into the bathroom. Mel placed her hands around the back of my neck, I closed my eyes and leaned in for a kiss. I got a quick peck on the lips in return.

“Hold still, I'm trying to unclip the wig” 

She removed the hair clips and lifted the wig forward, carefully peeling the glue off my forehead then sat it down on the bathroom counter top. We stripped off our clothes and enjoyed a hot shower together, spending time lathering each other up in soap, pretty much a soft porn scene if ever there was one. And that will come as no surprise, that it continued onto a shag. 

I was starting to wonder how much skin I left on the downstairs equipment with the amount of action it had seen over the last few days. 

The makeup washed off my face reasonably easily, Mel gave me some remover to get the last of it off. She also gave me a new razor and said to shave my legs as there was a slight hint of regrowth starting to show. It still felt soft to me, but she insisted it needed to come off anyway. I shaved my face first under the shower water, just in case, then quickly gave my legs a once over. We both also used an exfoliant on our arms and legs. After we had dried off there were various moisturisers applied to finish off. 

It's a big job looking nice, I thought to myself as we headed naked down the hallway to the bedroom, giggling and being silly. I rummaged through my case and found a gaff that hadn't been worn as well as one of the new thong’s I’d brought in the three pack. The denim skirt still seemed the best option, and I fitted the nude bra Megan had brought for me. I was looking for a top to wear when Mel tossed a black sweat shirt at me, I pulled it over my head and adjusted it to sit right. The outfit I had on felt really comfy, I thought I looked very pretty when I glanced in the mirror, even with my short boy hair and no makeup.

 Mel had chosen a similar outfit, a denim skirt but with a white tank top and a zip up pastel pink hoodie. As she was tying the laces on her clean white sneakers she glanced over at my shoes, mentioning the black shoes looked terrible and "white kicks would look way better" 

She was probably right, hers looked much nicer but I didn't have any other options, so it didn't matter anyway.

There was some noise coming from the living room that sounded like a guy's voice, Mel pushed the door open a bit and peered around the gap to see what it was,

“Ohhh hey, it's just you,...”  She swung the door wider and stepped out  

I recognized Kamylas voice, then Liam’s. 

As I walked into the lounge Liam gave me a “Hey” nod then stopped,

“Still in girl's clothes? I thought this morning was D-day for that?  He asked, 

I was trying to give him the “shhh” motion and the neck slit gesture to avoid Mel firing off again. Too late, away she went, blasting the couriers for pissing us around and not delivering the package this morning. I could tell Liam had regretted asking by the look on his face, but he listened and nodded in agreement to Mels anger. 

“Ahhh well, Shit happens I guess. You’ll be able to come for a hoon on the karts now then.  Dylan messaged me before asking if you two were coming. He said you hadn’t answered his messages?” Liam managed to get in. 

I checked my phone, I hadn’t actually looked at it since googling the address for the courier depot, even the map app was still open.  

Sure enough two unread messages from Dylan, a missed call from Mum, another from Dad as well, but no voicemail, that they always left if they wanted something other than just a talk.

(Hey, had a great night with u & Mel, hope 2 catch up later if u keen. Dylan X) 

(if u r free, im workin till 4.30 i can hook u up with a free skid on the karts. Dylan X)

Dylan X? I don't think his last name started with an X, or did it?

Anyway, a blast on the karts did sound pretty good to me. Mel wasn't that interested in having a go herself, but really wanted to come for a look, Liam and Kamyla were both going after she had a shower, and change of clothes.

Mel suggested I should change into pants rather than flashing everyone in the miniskirt in the kart. Wise advice it seemed, as I glanced down at my short skirt. I headed back to the suitcase, and the only option available was my activewear tights that I’d brought for running. I knew they were super comfy, I was sort of quite keen to wear them again anyway, so quickly replaced the skirt and slipped them on followed by my Puma shoes. 

I grabbed my purse and made sure I had everything back in it, as I turned to exit the bedroom it dawned on me that I now had boy's hair again, and that would more than likely raise questions when Dylan saw me. I called Mel in and asked what she thought, after a brief fondling of my bum in the tights, she agreed I’d need the wig on again and headed to the bathroom to get it. She placed it back on, clipped it in place and said we’d need to call into the studio on the way to get the glue for the front edge. 

When everyone was ready we piled into Liam's car and headed off; Kamyla in the front alongside Liam with me and Mel in the back, flirting like horny teenagers. 

"We'll be five minutes or so, tops" Mel told the others as the both of us opened the doors after Liam had parked. 

"You're fucken having me on!" Mel yelled, ripping another courier card that was jammed in the door. 

I was genuinely starting to worry about what she was going to do to the courier when she caught up with him, it wouldn't be good. 

I sat up in the chair, I knew the drill by now so didn't need to wait and be told, Mel started sorting the front edge of the wig, being fairly rough as she continued on with the courier rant at the same time. I reacted when she pulled a clip hard that was still attached to my own hair. Mel quickly apologized for hurting me and calmed down, luckily for me. 

While the glue dried off, my eyelashes got curled with a weird clamp thing and a wipe of mascara. Mel also used some black liquid eyeliner, adding a line across my top lid ending with a subtle wing. The wig glue had dried she said, so I started to sit up. Mel's hand quickly pushed me back down. 

"Just wait a minute! I'm not finished!"

A brush added a light layer of foundation that also had sunscreen in it, very important I was told, even though it didn't really look any different to me. Mel checked I still had the pink lip-gloss in my purse, I nodded and she said to put some on. That was still in Liam's car, but I promised to put it on, before we got to the karts! 

The promised waiting time of five minutes was closer to ten, Kamyla and Liam had been waiting very patiently, and jokingly moaned when we climbed back in. With the seatbelt on, I dug around in my bag, found the lip-gloss all under Mel's watchful gaze. I thought I'd nailed putting it on without a mirror. Mel's opened hand and head shaking, suggested I hadn't. I must have completely missed my lips all together from what I could tell as she touched it up. 

She never said anything, just grinned and rolled her eyes as she handed the tube back to me, just as we arrived at the karts. 

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 12.

The building for the indoor kart centre was impossible to miss, it looked brand new, or that not far off new and it stood out like dog's balls as there weren’t a lot of other buildings around it.
The unmistakable sound of squealing tyres on concrete pricked my ears up as I opened the car door and hopped out.

The day had certainly warmed up a lot, the sun's heat reflecting off the new black asphalt of the footpath made it feel hotter again. I must have been far more eager than the others as I was first through the entrance door, the others lagged well behind, but I waited and held the door open being the gentleman I am. Arcade games lined the entrance area with a Laser-tag area on the left behind the counter. The kart track was straight ahead at the far end of the long building, it looked very flash with a large digital leader board showing each driver's name, kart number and lap times. The karts were all brand new and electric, so no fumes and they looked fast.

We headed over to the viewing area for a better look, Dylan was extracting a small boy in his kart from the tyre wall, he gave us a big wave and smile when he spotted us, then crossed the track to come and say hello. We talked and joked between Dylan needing to rush over to rescue a crashed kart every few minutes.
When the group racing finished and had their photos on the winners podium, Dylan told us to grab a helmet each off the stand, along with a new disposable hair net.

The hire helmets felt so heavy compared to the full carbon helmet I used when racing, but I didn't have mine with me so I had to suck it up and make do with what was on offer, it was either that or miss out. Mel found it hilarious when I put the hair net on, it half covered my eyes and she needed to get photos of me. Mel chose to sit out the racing and just watch us instead, maybe taking a few photos as well.

Dylan loaded our names and details into the system for the lap scoring, along with the three other people joining our session. Two other guys and a girl, probably late teens at a guess.
After a short safety briefing, followed by a run down of the karts and how everything worked, Dylan suggested it was a boys against girls team race. If only he knew that I was an undercover mole.

One thing I did like the sound of during the briefing, was a "Bump Sensor" in each kart's front bumper. If you hit another kart more than five times in one lap, the kart was then automatically speed limited for half a lap as a penalty, that was very clever, and maybe an opportunity in disguise. We selected our karts and headed out for two free practice laps. I battled for a bit to start with, I could still feel the tight muscles in my legs from the heels, thankfully the silicon prosthetic arse cheeks gave some padding for my bum in the hard seat.

The kart felt good, responsive torque from the electric motor, and it handled pretty well. Normally hire karts had a hard life, getting frequently damaged and having more hits than the Beatles with rookie, learner drivers. We lined up on the start grid, two wide and three rows deep. I was off the back with one of the teenage boys beside me, he was already talking up a big game while we waited for the teen girl's kart to be repositioned to the right grid spot by Dylan. As soon as the start countdown began on the big screen in front of us, the red race mist descended over me and I was in full race mode.

3, 2, 1, GO!

I had a blinder of a start, sneaking straight up the inside of Liam and Kamyla in the row in front of me. The teen girl didn't offer much of a challenge either, I drove around her at the first corner to claim second place. A few bumps from the teen boy behind was making it harder to get a clean shot around the other lad for the first place spot, I had counted three taps in a row from him, so with a deliberate, hard dab on my brake pedal when he wasn't paying attention, bump numbers four and five quickly dropped his kart well back.

I made the most of the free track space with the pest that was behind me now speed limited for half a lap, I could fully concentrate on hunting down the kart ahead.
It took another two laps before I slipped under him into a corner and took first, all without contact I might add. From there I put the head down and focused on the lap timer screen. It was now the only goal, each lap a split second faster than the previous, only dropping off when I caught up and lapped another kart.

After about five minutes, I could feel my right leg starting to cramp, I tried to shift my foot to try and counter it, the slight reposition worked and after another few lap I managed to lap everyone again. Well almost, the teen girl, Liam, and Kamyla twice and I was reeling the two boys in when the leg cramp returned. I lifted my leg to relieve the pain. It didn't help at all, I couldn't carry on so I coasted into the pits, jumping out hobbling around to try easing the pain, which wasn't working.

Dylan ran over to see what was going on and when he'd worked out why I was dancing around, he sat me on a chair and raised my leg to his chest. I was told to straighten it out and push my foot hard against him. He held my foot firmly as he bent my toes back. Thank fuck the cramp instantly started to ease off. It was almost bad enough to bring a tear to my eye. Mel rubbed my back and was very concerned

As Dylan massaged the calf muscle as the race finished up and the other karts began pulling back into pit lane, he looked up at me, grinning like an idiot,

"This is becoming a bit of a habit young lady. I'm starting to think you enjoy my leg massages."

I rolled my eyes and scoffed as the two young guys climbed out of the karts and began to mouth off about how awesome they had been, and how they'd trashed everyone else.
Looking at the scoreboard it was pretty hard to disagree. "Tristan" had won, with "Damon" second, both a lap up on Liam for third. Kamyla had just edged "Steff" out for 4th. I had a big DNF beside my name, and it was flashing in green between my lap time, and the big DNF!

"Does it need to highlight my failure to finish like that?" I asked Dylan, waving to the scoreboard.

"What do you mean?" He asked as he turned to see what I was pointing at.

"The flashing… that's a bit much" I joked.

"HOLEY SHIT! That's a new lap record!" he said in total amazement.
"I thought you looked fast out there. Frig! That's unreal. Well done you!"

"REALLY?, shit!… Imagine if I hadn't got cramp then" I winked smugly, feeling very happy with myself.

The two teenagers went very silent and the girl with them started teasing them, a girl, crippled with leg cramp had just beaten them both. They went quiet for a brief moment then started making excuses and saying they still beat me because I hadn't even finished.

It turns out with a lap record comes great responsibility. I had to get a photo for the wall of fame and even a super flash certificate to remember the moment forever. We stood around talking for a while afterwards, joking about my big over the top, Hollywood cramp performance amongst other things.
Dylan had mentioned more than once how much he'd enjoyed the night out with us, then worked in the conversation about a party his mate was having tonight, I think to try and see if we wanted to go?

I could tell from the look on Liam’s face he had forgotten all about it, and the quiet “Oh shit, that's tonight!” basically confirmed it.
After he pressed us for our non existing plans for later on, Dylan officially us to the party. Liam was talking quietly to Kamyla, I assumed asking her to go as well.
Mel started to quiz Dylan thoroughly before committing to a firm yes, she needed the full details, location, who'd be there, theme etc. A casual pool party at his friends parents house with a few other mates and girlfriends was the short answer.

It sounded like something the three of us might be keen on. Mel grilled him further for more details, times address, what we needed to bring etc, leaving nothing to chance. I could almost see the “to-do list” forming in Mel's eyes, and when I gave her a "Meh, why not" we needed to go and get on with things before the party.
We said we'd catch Dylan a bit later after thanking him for the karting, he was adamant we didn't need to pay and it was his shout, a thanks for last night, he reckoned.

"Bring your togs! The pool is awesome" he yelled to us as we walked out the door.

"I haven't got any togs, so luckily I'm out for that!" I quietly mentioned to Mel as we walked back to Liam's car.

"All under control, don't worry your pretty wee head about it" she said, as she condescendingly patted the top of my head then ruffled the hair up .

"Hey Liam, can you swing in there for a mo!" Mel yelled out as we drove past the big shopping centre. Liam pulled into the next entrance, then parked in a free spot that Mel had enthusiastically pointed out.

"Right you. Come with me, quickly!" She barked at me.

I saluted, grabbed my purse and followed her into one of the large department stores. I had to do that weird fast walk, quick step thing to keep up as she ripped through the various sections of the shop. She honed in on what we were there for very swiftly, the swimwear section.

“Don’t worry about it. I can't wear a swimsuit anyway. Especially around strangers! What if my tackle falls out, or a tit drops off?”

Mel sighed, shaking her head at me then turned and continued to rummage across the racks.
There weren’t many options, but a high waisted bikini in baby pink was ideal I was informed.

“Ah, so we are doing this then?” I asked, already knowing very well what the answer was. Again, no answer, just an eye roll as we walked away, bikini in hand.

On the way to counter to pay, Mel swerved towards the footwear section and zeroed in on a pair of womens plain white tennis sneakers, with a thickish sole. Not really a platform, but thicker than normal.

"Try these on, they'll look better than those bloody black ones you live in!"

They were a size or so too big, but she found another pair on the shelf which fitted nicely, they were added to load with the bikini and away we went to pay.
The closest counter and the only one free from a queue, was the one at the Jewelry department. I placed the items on the counter and the lady started removing the security tags and scanning them.

“Ohh, that's cute. Could I have a quick wee peek at that one please?” Mel asked the lady, her finger was pressed hard against the glass top over a silver necklace with a small heart shaped pendant.

“Oh yes, it's lovely isn't it, It comes with matching earrings at the moment” the lady mentioned, opening the cabinet and passing Mel the necklace.

“What do you think? How's it look?” Mel asked me, as she held it around her neck.

“Yeah, really nice! It suits you”

Mel umm'd are ahh'd for a bit, not sure if she needed it or not, the price tag had a crossed out ($79.99) and the new price of ($49.99) added.

“It looks really nice on you” I said “We’ll take it please” I told the lady.

Mel started to argue, saying she would pay. I told her it was on me, a thank you for the help she had given me over the last few days. The protesting continued, and then she held it up against my neck,

“It suits you more, so you just keep it!” Mel said. And started off arguing again.

“Uhhh. Frig, you're hard work! Fine! We’ll take two then please” I said to the smirking lady behind the counter, hopefully putting an end to the discussion.
I turned back to Mel and said,

“Now we have one each, end of story!”

I was being stupid Mel told me. She could have just had the free earrings that came with it, and now I had a pair of earrings and no pierced ears.

“No! Before you say it, I’m not getting my ears pierced!”

The lady behind the counter had a huge smile on her face, listening to us carrying on like an old married couple, she interrupted us saying;

“There's a clip-on option in these earrings, I’ll swap them over for free seeing you've brought two sets”

I had no intention of wearing either the necklace or earrings anyway, but if it moved things along, so be it.
I nodded and thanked her as she loaded everything into a carry bag, I waved my credit card over the terminal and away we went. Mel, still telling me I didn't need to do that, it was her job.
I grinned at her and she stopped talking, I leaned closer and quietly whispered in her ear,

“They’re our Fuck-buddy necklaces. Only we’ll know what they mean” and gave her a quick peck on the cheek.

A sly smile appeared as we continued back to Liam's car without another word being said.
The next stop was a bottle store for booze then a supermarket for snacks and nibbles.
Cyclone Mel was on a mission, we had an hour and a half to get ready then get over to the party house, located on the far side of the lake from Mel's flat.
The side that got the late afternoon sun. Ideal for a pool party, but it was going to be a thirty minute drive or so at least, with traffic so we needed to press on.

It was all go when we arrived back at the flat, a quick dash in to get changed was all we were allowed, no mucking around at all. In Mel’s room she told me to put my bikini on under my clothes to save any awkward issues getting changed, if I wanted to have a swim later on. Even if I didn’t swim, it would be less hassle and draw less attention to have a swimsuit on at a pool party.

The washing had all been done, and put into the dryer before we left, I found my padded, camel toe gaff in the pile, thinking that would be the most realistic in bikini bottoms.
It was also the firmest fitting and hopefully would be less likely to reveal something that didn't need to be revealed.

Gaff on, boy bits hidden away, it was time to actually put on a bikini. Something that I hadn’t ever imagined myself doing, let alone doing to wear to a pool party, with people I didn't know. How I’ve changed in under a week. Weirder still was that I was looking forward to it, even feeling a bit excited.

I used my teeth to break off the little plastic things holding the tags and removed a weird clear, sticky plastic panel from the inside on the crotch. The new pink bikini was fairly plain, it looked just like a bra and knickers. It fitted pretty well, sitting nicely around my bum, the padded gaff making it look all natural. With the straps adjusted, the top section covered my boobs securely, and if I do say so myself, looked very pretty. The pink against my tanned skin colouring looked damn sexy.

I pulled the denim skirt on, and Mel loaned me a zip up white hoodie sweatshirt to go over the top. She lowered the zipper back down after I had pulled it up.

“Need to flaunt it if you’ve got it, and damn, you’ve got it!” she said with a massive slap on my arse.

My new roommate had gone with a similar choice, looking smoking hot in the rusty red string bikini, and the short denim skirt matched mine, sort of. She reused the pink sweatshirt she had on earlier. As much as I hated to admit it, the new crisp white sneakers did look better than my black shoes, they even made my legs look more tanned.

“Here, you need to put this on” holding the new necklace.

Mel placed it around my neck and did up the small clasp. I took the other one out of the bag and fastened it on her neck, then kissed her.

“May as well be full matchy-matchy twins” Mel said, grabbing the two packets of earrings.

The dangly silver hearts were snapped onto my ear lobe one at a time. I brushed my hair behind my ear to better examine how they looked in the mirror while Mel attached hers through the already pierced holes she had.

“Pretty” I said looking at the reflection of both of us standing together in the mirror.

“Right, let's go… ohhhh! Hang on” Mel said, spinning in the doorway.

Returning to the dresser, she grabbed two pairs of sunglasses from amongst the items scattered across the top and held them up for me to pick. I went with the classic mirror aviator looking pair. She tossed them towards me, turned back to the dresser and picked up the bottle of perfume from last night and came at me, squirting it on my neck.

“Now we're ready!"

She grabbed two beach towels from the big cupboard in the hallway and stuffed them into a beach bag she’d found. We collected our purses from the arm of the couch on the way back out the door. Kamyla has just beaten us back to Liam's car and soon as he was happy that we had our seatbelts on, we headed of to call in at Liam's place for him to get his stuff on the way.

Nobody noticed me leaning over the back seat and fishing a bottle of beer out of the new box, Mel was leaning forward letting Kamyla get a better look at her new necklace. When I cracked the cap open, the hiss stopped the conversation dead in its tracks and they all turned to look at me, I shrugged and took a long swig.

"Pass them round, Secret squirrel" Mel motioned her hand.

Liam's flat was exactly what I had pictured it would look like, pretty much the standard Batchelor pad for twenty year old guys. I'm not sure if I had become accustomed the pleasant scents of Mel's flat and the fresh clean smells of the hotel room, but his flat smelt like stale beer, feet and fart, overwhelming the senses to say the least. Dylan was home as well by now, trying to get himself ready. He was pleased to see us, mostly I think, because he could now get a ride to the party with us.

I ended up walking back out the car with Liam, the girls had already headed out while Dylan was still mucking around trying to find something.

"It's getting really hard to see any trace of a man in there now bro." Liam said after making sure no one else could hear him.
"Ya doing OK are ya?" He continued.

I smiled and shrugged,
"Yeah, I am aye. I should have been all back to normal by now. Seems the universe has other plans at the moment.” I sighed,
“No point getting too wound up, so I decided just to run with it. Make the most of the opportunity to see what it's like from the other side. It’ll be all over on Monday!"

I nudged his rib with my elbow and winked,
"Anyway, spending time with Mel has definitely been worth all this shit it if nothing else"

"Fair enough! She is pretty cool. And actually, I wouldn't have met Kamyla if it wasn't for you doing all this, so there ya go!"

The sunlight bouncing back off Liam's car windows hit my eyes, I pulled the sunglasses off the top of my head where they had been stowed and put them on my face. I adjusted my hair so it sat better around the arms of the glasses and my ears, Liam shook his head and smiled, saying nothing.

The four of us piled back into Liam's car and waited for Dylan to join us. He was lucky he showed up when he did, we were all getting sick of waiting, I thought girls took ages, but frig he pissed around. Then the big git nearly pulled the bloody handle right off the door as he opened it.

"Come on, scooch over!" He ordered, moving in beside me on the back seat.

The car might have had three separate seat belts across the back seat, but the middle seat was pretty much just a token one.
Dylan's larger frame meant the three of us had to squeeze up tight just to get the door closed. I tucked in as close to Mel as I could, trying to keep any possibility of a gap between Dylan and me. It didn't work, he just spilled over anyway, even having to put his arm along the top of the seat behind me for extra space. He had also been very generous when he applied his deodorant.

“Did you get some deodorant on, did ya?” I sarcastically asked.

He clearly didn't pick up on the sarcasm and sniffed his armpit,
“Yeah, heaps”

“Gez, I’ll say!” laughed Mel as she cracked a window.

I figured I'd crack another beer open, there wasn't enough room to reach over myself so I asked Dylan to flick me one out.
That led to a string of requests for beers from everyone else, including Liam, but Kamyla ended that, telling him that he could just wait until we’d arrived.

Without removing his eyes from the road, Liam cooked his head towards the back seat,

"You heard from Chucky?" Liam quizzed Dylan

"Nah! Last I saw of him he was sneaking out the door of that new pub with Pam" Dylan answered, really drawing out the pronunciation of the name.

"Arghhh, not again! What does he see in that fat midget? I reckon he's just too lazy to have a wank" Liam added, shaking his head.

Kamyla slapped his hand,
"Liam! That's a very terrible thing to say about someone!"

"Nah. It's true! She's fuckin' gross, and she's a real weirdo as well. I can't understand it either" Dylan said in an attempt to defend Liam's comment.

"A, Fat, Midget! That's really lovely." Mel laughed.

"Yeah, well it's true! I would say she'd be slightly taller laying down than she is standing up" Dylan replied without showing any expression.

While I was attempting to empty a mouthful of beer via my nostrils, Dylan leaned forward through the gap in the front seats and pointed,

“It's just down here on the left, by Matt’s work van” Dylan informed Liam frantically.

“I know! I've been here before ya dick” he replied. "And get ya friggin hand out of m' face!"

There were a few vehicles parked out on the street, a couple of work vans, utes and some other cars that clearly belonged to younger people than the rest of the vehicles parked along the street.
We ended up parking a few houses down from the party house and walked up carrying our bags, booze and snacks. The “Boys” offered to carry the heavy stuff, so I let them.

The house looked like every other house along the street, big, new, architectural with a short driveway leading down to the garage on a steep sloping section overlooking the lake.
It was very nice, don't get me wrong, but all the houses in the area all were, and they all looked a bit the same.

I could hear music coming from down the back, even over the blustery wind that had picked up again.
Liam and Dylan led the way through a side gate, and down a path beside the house to a large decked area at the back of the section.

We could see a hint of a pool before anything else, it had an infinity edge and sat at the very end of the deck with a large spa attached to it. High fences gave privacy from the Neighbours.
A wave of loud hellos greeted the “Boys” as they were spotted by the five or six guys already there.
My guess is most of them had been on the booze most of the day, the red sunburnt faces and volume level of the chat was a dead giveaway.

A brief round of introductions and polite acknowledgements followed, as the host, “Brad” offered us a seat and thanked us for coming.
Mel , Kamyla and I sat and arranged another round of drinks from the cardboard box that Liam had carried in for us.

I thought it may have just been me, but it felt that the atmosphere had dulled slightly since we had arrived. The half pissed boys were now trying to act sober, and not really doing a very good job. Mel gave me a raised eyebrow and rolled her eyes as she took a mouthful from her bottle. It wasn't just me then.

“Bit of a sausage fest here isn't it Shagger?” Liam said to Brad laughing, “Where’s your Missus?”

“It’s not now!” a very sunburnt, big ginger guy offered up, tipping his bottle towards before Brad answered,

“Hahaha, settle down cock! You’ll scare them off. Nah, Kelly’s inside somewhere giving the girls the grand tour” Brad replied.

Almost on cue, three girls appeared from inside led by a very tall skinny girl, Brad introduced us to his partner Kelly, then Evie and Sophia, We had to repeat our own names as he could recall them.
The girls sat with us and chatted about nothing in particular, the normal questions followed about where we were from, what we did, how we knew the boys etc.

Kelly worked in admin for Brad's father who owned a construction firm in Queenstown. I didn't really understand what Evie did, something in banking, but not for a bank, it was too confusing and I'd stopped listening.
Sophia was a primary school teacher in Cromwell.
Evie and Sophia pointed out their respective boy friends, who at first glance both appeared to be completely fucked from a long afternoon in the sun, drinking.

The ice had started to thaw and the noise levels had risen back up, with loud laughter from the guys, who had all gathered in a group around the massive built in barbeque. The afternoon sun was intense and I removed my hoodie to try and cool off, sitting with a bikini top and skirt certainly did that. I could feel the soft breeze across my exposed back.
Normally I would have been in that group instead of sitting here, discussing someone's top or skirt etc. Each time there was a burst of laughter, and someone yelled another comment over the top, I glanced over. Mel must have picked up on my longing stares at not being with the boys and nudged my rib, smiling.

The very sunburnt Ginger guy seemed to be intent on being the loudest there, his voice would have carried right across the other side of the lake I reckon.
It was possibly a combination of alcohol, sun stroke and just being a wanker, but he was wearing thin and wasn't even thar near us.
I had half overheard a couple of comments he had made about either me or Mel, and Dylan warned him to shut it, but big red, in his shirtless pink glory, just laughed it off.

Kamyla asked to use the bathroom and Kelly was giving directions when big red interrupted, with “Just go in the pool love!”

Straight faced Kamyla looked at him and responded with,
“You want me to make a shit in the pool?”

Maybe the best comeback line I had ever heard in a while, the crowd erupted with laughter and some yelled “OWNED!”
He quieted down for a while, but that didn't last long. When Kamyla returned it couldn't help himself,

“That was a fucken quick shit!” he laughed and looked around for support, there wasn't any.

“Hey two cocks! Just calm down and stop trying so hard” I told him, which got a few sniggers from the boys.

“Why two cocks?” he asked with a confused look on his face.

“Why? Because no one could be that much of a wanker only pulling one!”

That well and truly broke the ice, even big red saw the funny side joining in with the laughing. The two separate groups moved together more and even the conversation relaxed with the girls as well, luckily! It had been fairly punishing chat up to that point to be fair.

The next hour or so rolled on like any other party, laughs, drinks, the occasional trip or stumble from someone feeling the effects of the booze. Brad and Kelly were good hosts, providing plenty of snacks and cranked the barbeque up to provide something more substantial to eat. Mel asked about the house, Kelly explained Brad’s Dad built it as a Showhome a few years ago.

Brad also worked for his Dad as a builder, most of the other guys there also turned out to be tradies of some sort.
Big Red was a sparky; Sophia's partner had his own plumbing business, and Evie’s man was a motorbike mechanic, who I had thought since we had arrived looked familiar.

I couldn't place him until Evie told us that he worked for the same franchise as Dad's shop. I remembered that we had been at the same new motorbike model launch event a few years ago, I figured he probably wouldn't recognize me anyway looking like this, but came up with a plan to say I was my sister. It seemed the simplest option, I hadn't had a lot to do with him then anyway, so it was more than likely not needed.

It was Big Red that ended up in the pool first, a lost bet meant he had to swim a length. He jumped in doing a huge bomb splashing water everywhere, leaving us all soaking wet. Evie wasn't impressed and let him know, Kelly then suggested we should move into the spa and the boys could serve us drinks as punishment.
Brad raised his eyebrows in an attempt to protest then thought better of it and just agreed.

The Spa pool itself was huge, custom built and probably enough room for about ten adults to be comfortably spaced.
We left our tops and skirts sitting on a table, well away from and stray splashes from the silly antics of the boys, who had now all jumped in the main pool.

I felt a strange amount of confidence walking across the deck in a bikini with Mel. The fears I had earlier had all but disappeared with the temporary powers from the alcohol. The boys in the pool failed horribly at being discreet, watching us lower ourselves into the warm water. By shit, it felt good too.
I thought my legs had recovered from the night of wearing heels, but they felt much more relaxed after a few minutes being pummeled with the bubble jets.

Mel slid next to me and used the camouflage of the bubbling water to sneak in a feel up of my crotch, I tried hard not to give away our underwater secret interactions, and sipped from the bottle I had in my hand. I didn't dare even look at her in fear of not being able to contain myself. Sophia had moved over on my other side to talk, but I was struggling to concentrate on anything she said and tried to blame the noise of the jets.

Which probably would have worked if Kelly hadn’t turned them off, making it easier to talk. Mel quickly removed her hand, but was a little slow in doing so.
Sophia quickly worked out what had been happening and smirked,

“Are you two together?” she asked in the quietest whisper, trying to save any embarrassment. I nodded.

“Cool” she responded, “I'm pleased! At least I don't have to worry about either of you babes takin’ my fella!” she winked, and raised her bottle towards mine in a toast.

With that out of the way I actually had a good conversation with Sophia.
She asked about my job and how I’d gotten into it, without thinking I mentioned that Dad owned a bike shop, Evie’s ears pricked up and she called out to her boyfriend, asking if she knew my Dad. He dropped into the spa beside her and asked me about Dad's shop. Before he said anything, I got in first saying my brother worked in the parts department and did he know him?
He nodded, and said he remembered meeting him(me?) at a bike launch a few years ago.

Dylan also joined us in the spa, and immediately told everyone how I’d blitzed the karting earlier in the afternoon, all while nursing a nasty leg cramp. The girls seemed to be genuinely impressed, and offered some congratulations.
Brad was called over to refresh our drinks, Kelly certainly him well under control but there was a whip noise from one of his mates as he did what he was asked, which I also found a bit funny.

I was starting to feel a bit light headed from sitting in the spa for so long so I stood up, and climbed out. I dried myself off a bit with my towel before wrapping it around me, higher up over my breasts rather than around my waist like I normally did. I found a free spot to sit near the spa so I could still be a part of the conversation. Big Red moved in beside me and tried the worst attempt at a pick up line I had ever heard, I mean I've used better as a joke.

“You’re pretty tidy, you could be a model I reckon!”

I didn't want to be to nasty, or just be a bitch so I replied,

“Thanks, I've actually been doing some modeling work this week for a new car TV ad”

"Wow! I bet you were awesome!" he said, sounding serious for the first time since I'd arrived.

"She did! She looked amazing as well!" Mel chimed in.

That started a new line of questioning, I tried to keep the answers as truthful as I could without giving away my true identity. It didn't take long for someone to ask about the pay, I just said "Not too bad"
Mel scoffed loudly, but never elaborated as the conversation steered itself away from being all about me, which I was very thankful about.

Being the center of attention has never been my thing, and less so dressed as a girl.

...to be continued.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 13.

Big Red was still sitting beside me but hadn't said much for a while. I glanced at him and he was looking down with his hands holding up his head, I just assumed the drink had all caught up with him and he was now suffering the consequences.

"Bit crook?" I jokingly inquired.

He shook his head. Without looking up he mumbled,
"I'm sorry for being a tosser."

The tremble in his voice sounded like he was about to burst into tears. The smile also disappeared from my face.

"You alright there big fella?"

He shook his head again, sitting in silence for a few moments before raising his head. I leaned over, curious to see if he was crying, not far off at a guess with his eyes red and glistening with moisture.

"I'm sorry. I found out this week my missus has been rooting a guy from her work…. I might have got a bit carried away trying to drink all the memories away".

I really felt bad for him, I'd had mates in similar situations in the past and knew he'd be doing it hard, one mate had ended up taking his life over it. I put my arm over his shoulder but before I managed to say anything one of the other guys spoke up,

" Hey Ging, fuck Christine and the horse she rode in on!… Remember, chin up Shag! Don't let her ruin our night!"

Big Red sat upright right and wiped the back of his hand across his nose. He nodded and forced a smile.

"She'd shit bricks if she saw me hangin' out with a supermodel!" he laughed, staring at me.

"Ya reckon? And, I'm hardly a supermodel."

"Well you could be! And yeah, she'd be super jealous. She rates herself pretty highly! She told me I'd never get anyone better when I kicked her skanky arse out"

"Frig! really? what a nasty bitch." I had an idea pop into my head seemingly out of nowhere. "Grab your phone, let's get some photos and wind her up a bit then."

Mel wanted in on the action when she heard what I had suggested. The other girls thought it was a cunning plan as well and all exited the spa to join in. It was Evie in the end that came up with the ultimate plan, a plan so devious, but brilliant in its simplicity.

Rather than one or two photos on his social media page, it would be way more effective for his mates to take candid photos and post them, tagging him in each one. So that's what we did, a few photos of me in my bikini flirting with him to start with. Then progressing onto photos that looked like we were really getting on well. Brad and the boys did the rest, posting to Facebook and adding comments to emphasise the drama. They tagged him in each photo then one of the other guys would add another photo in the comments section from a different angle.

The perfect social media "make the ex jealous" plan. His ex partner would have no idea who I was, so it couldn't be traced back to anyone and be disproven as a set up. Mel had a turn as well, she did a similar photo shoot, but with them both in the spa, flirting.
Dylan posted a photo saying, (The big fella is on fire tonight. He's got all the babes lining up)

Someone suggested a few three-some photos, but Liam said to actually keep it realistic, joking that Big Red was too ugly to be able to pull off anything like that. It wasn't very long at all before the likes, reactions and comments started rolling in, nothing from his ex but her friends had seen the posts and had been tagging her.

Big Red, whose actual name was Craig, had perked up and returned to the loud, over the top personality he was when we had arrived. It didn’t seem as annoying now though, he was still a bit much at times, but to his credit, he could take the shit as well as he gave it.

Now that everyone's phones were out, the selfie game was strong in the group, Mel included. I had to think fast when Evie asked to send me a friend request, all my accounts were obviously all for Simon McKenzie, and not Simone.

I have to say, I was a little impressed with my off the cuff reason to avoid it. Sometimes my brain and mouth worked completely independently of each other, especially when booze was tipped in. Mostly it got me into trouble or a fight, but occasionally it worked out for the good. I opened my mouth and was as surprised as anyone else when I said that I had deleted them, due to “inappropriate attention from an unwanted admirer”. Then adding, I didn't really want to talk about it anymore.

Wow, way to go mouth! That was perfect!
It even worked! The girls all understood and nodded and the boys didn't push it further. Even Mel was impressed, the exaggerated wink would have given the lie away, had anyone else seen it.

She had already added me as a friend a few days ago, but wasn't tagging me in her posts to avoid me being caught out. I had to be careful not to like or comment on her posts to stop my contacts seeing anything as well. Facial recognition had even picked up that it was me on a couple of her photos, and asked if I wanted to tag myself. It was like being an undercover operative on a top secret mission at times.

It was Dylan's idea to start a brand new account now, and just use a different name, he suggested my middle name, and as proud as I was to share Dad's name as my middle name, Arthur wasn't really an option I could offer up.
The obvious choice was Mum's name, Lilly. A real good idea I thought, at least that way no one would see my actual profile and I could maintain the secret undercover identity without worrying. And, the new friends I'd made over last week could stay in touch, I was also quite keen to see how Craig's posts turned out.

I spent about twenty minutes setting up a new profile for (Simone Lilly). Lilly McKenize was too obvious, and could have possibly been linked back to me somehow. I used all my birthday details to make it easier, a photo of me in the sparkly black dress for the new profile picture but deliberately leaving most of the other details blank, in case someone put two and two together.

Within minutes of finishing the set up, Simone had a list of pending friend requests from everyone at the party. Mel went through and tagged Simone in all of the photos she had already posted. All in well under half an hour, (Simone Lilly) had an online presence, a number of new friends and a bunch of photos, showing a life that really only existed from Tuesday afternoon on.

Simon McKenzie was even suggested as a possible friend, I ignored him with a grin on my face. I added some photos from my phone of the film shoot and the car etc. they quickly had likes from my new online friends, which in real life sat just opposite me on the deck. Simone was getting tagged in all sorts of things; Dylan tagged me in a post from the karting. Liam tagged some on-set photos he'd taken. Mel tagged the most, including the head shots from Anna's work page, even Kamyla tagged me in a photo from her shop, wearing the sports bra and running tights I brought.

"When did you take that?" I asked her, genuinely amazed that I hadn't noticed at the time.

Kamyla winked "I'm a very sneaky spy lady too!"

So much for avoiding being the center of attention but at least everyone was looking at phone screens and not actually at me. After about thirty minutes of friend requests, likes and comments being swapped around the group, the novelty started to wane and the focus returned to back the partying. The music got cranked up and the spirit bottles spread out across the width of the outside bar beside the inbuilt barbeque. Rows of small shot glasses lined up with random mixtures filling them up. I stuck with Bourbon and coke, I sure as shit wasn't doing shots with the others, I could already feel my stomach churning just watching them being poured out.

The evening rolled along brilliantly; more laughs than I'd had in a while, and the warm weather set the perfect atmosphere.
The sun had well and truly set and the moonless sky made an impressive display of the stars and Milkyway above us. I wandered down to the edge of the deck on my own and looked across the lake towards the lights of Queenstown.

Dylan appeared beside me,
"Impressive view, aye"

"It's stunning!" I replied.

"You sure are!" Dylan chuckled and nudged my arm.

"Shit! That was smooth" I burst out laughing.

Dylan and I talked karts for a while until the wind dropped off very suddenly and everything went very calm and quiet.

"And….. wait for it" Dylan said, looking to the south.

"What for?" I asked.

Dylan just held his finger up, then it hit.
A sudden, very strong blast of cold wind hit, knocking chairs over and blowing towels into the pool. The Southerly wind was very fresh, my short skirt and the light hoodie did nothing to keep the cold air out, instantly giving me goose bumps on my hairless legs. I started to shiver as we turned and headed inside following the others. They'd all grabbed armfuls of stuff as quickly as they could, and started setting back up inside.

A huge flash of lightning lit up the dark sky followed almost instantly with a loud boom of thunder that rattled the windows around the house. A collective "Faaarrrrk!" was followed quickly by another flash and boom.
We all had our faces pressed against the windows waiting for another flash, the crystal clear view of the stars had all but gone. The low cloud had moved in fast, already starting to obscure the top of the Gondolas, and Skyline restaurant on the hill directly across the lake.

Another two bright flashes and loud crackling boom almost directly out in front of us startled everyone. I actually jumped, Mel grabbed my waist and held me tightly. Dylan, standing on the other side placed his arm around my shoulder, I was too focused on the storm watching to really notice anything else.

The next booming flash was the biggest yet. The brightness of the flash hurt my eyes and I flinched, stepping back slightly.
With Mel still gripping my side, I sort of moved sideways and ended up pushing hard into Dylan's side, he tightened his hold then leaned down and kissed the side of my cheek. It must have been the static electricity in the air or something, the hairs on my neck stood up and I felt an odd tingle.
Yeah! Static electricity. That's absolutely what it will have been!.

The three of us stood looking out the window, holding each other and laughing each time we jumped after another strike.
We watched as the rain started hitting the pool surface, just a few spots to start with but it quickly turned to a heavy downpour. The noise of the rain even drowned out the music, an impressive feat, but the hail that fell shortly after, was another step up again. Within minutes the ground was white, covered in a layer of tiny round balls of ice.

The ambient temperature inside dropped considerably as well, Brad lit the big gas fireplace in the middle of the living room and the group moved around closer to it for warmth.
The drinking and laughing started up shortly after, with most of the chat centred around the storm outside, or stories of other more impressive storms people had been in, or knew a "friend” that had experienced something amazing. General waffle mostly.

Just after midnight the rain eased off to a steady drizzle with the strong wind still blowing it in hard against the windows. The lightning had calmed down as well with just an occasional flash now and then, followed by the low rumble a few moments later that echoed around the mountains.

Separate, smaller groups had split off to spots around the living areas and kitchen. Most of the boys hung around the breakfast bar talking a lot of shit, from what I could hear. Another group had moved outside but staying under cover for a quick smoke. The rest of us had well embedded ourselves near the fire. Normally the cold didn't worry me, but I was really feeling it tonight, I also hadn’t ever sat around in a bikini and miniskirt before either, so it was hard to get a handle on how much I was really feeling the cold.

Big Red Craig was loving the drama we’d created on Facebook, he was getting messages through faster than he could read them from his ex’s friends, all trying to find out who the two girls were. .
He’d decided to ignore all of them, to make it look like he was too busy to respond. That said, one message was too much for him and he burst out laughing then carried the phone over to show me what it said.

(Whos paying for the blonde whore?) was all it had, I thought that was a bit nasty so I made Craig sit beside me on the couch and I moved in close beside him for a selfie, which I posted straight away tagging him in it.

I typed (Great night relaxing with a sweet new friend after a big week filming in Queenstown) and hit the post button.

“Fuck her!” I announced doing so.

There were several new notifications on the new Simone profile, but the one that caught my attention was a confirmation for “Kantar Media” wanting to tag me in a post. I opened it for a better look and there in all its magnificent glory was a spectacular, close up photo of me from Gerry’s photo shoot. I looked amazing, the drama, lighting, everything was perfect.
I had a smouldering look in my eyes that was fierce. I skim read the accompanying story on the post, which basically said the company had now wrapped after filming the new Mitsubishi advertisement, and a thank you to the crew, with a special mention at the bottom that said, (A huge thanks to the amazing @Simone Lilly, for stepping up to be our new face of the campaign.)

I wasn't sure how they had tagged me in it? My profile was literally only an hour or so old, and I only had a handful of contacts. Mel had no idea either, she had tagged me in a post for Annas but that was it. It really had me stumped, the theories Mel and I came up with were getting more and more far fetched, possibly fueled with Bourbon with none of them really sounded plausible.

Liam has been quietly sitting there listening to us the entire time without saying a single word, just occasionally letting a hint of a smirk escape the corners of his mouth. He must have grown tired of our theories and finally told us it was him, completely straight faced. The big git had sat there without giving any indication that he was aware of what we had been discussing for the past five minutes. It was as painful getting the full answer out of him, it was like he’d been trained by the SAS in not giving away intel. Turns out that he had messaged a production manager, who was his boss, a link to my new profile and she had then asked if she could forward it to the media department.

Having another look at the post, it appeared that it had been put up yesterday afternoon, so they must have just added or edited the bit about Simone later. It already had hundreds of likes and dozens of comments, mostly in different foreign languages that I didn't understand.

Mel was scrolling through them all and liking some of the ones about me she thought were nice, we also browsed the list of likes to see who else may have seen it. Again, it was mostly foreign looking names with a few businesses, including a few that looked like model or talent agencies scattered amongst them.

I saved the image then used it as my new profile picture, just because!

The night was already starting to wind down, the drinking had slowed to a crawl, even the boy's laughter and jokes had been replaced with discussions and serious opinions on how to fix the world and everyone in it.
Big Red Craig was very pissed but still holding in there, just. He had propped himself up against the fireplace leaning on a big angle. Nursing a bottle of beer, while he scrolled through his phone, letting out an occasional loud barking laugh. Evie's boyfriend had fallen asleep sitting almost upright in a chair and Liam and Kamyla had retreated to a secluded couch to whisper sweet nothings to each other.

Mel and I were snuggled up on the couch and had been talking with Dylan and Sophia when the lights all went out, plunging the room into complete darkness! The fire died down and started to go out as well.

“You’re up Ginga” Brad yelled to Big Reg Craig from somewhere across the room.

“Mate ya dreamin! The powers off! There’s no lights next door either” came the reply through the dark.

The phone torches turned on like little fireflies around the room as we all tried to work out what was happening, no internet or cell reception on the phones either. It was pretty obvious the passing storm had taken the power out and probably a cell tower somewhere close.

So, no phone, no heat, no light! I suggested we head home but a lack of phone meant we couldn't even call a ride and we were certainly not in any shape to drive, frig, even walking was challenging enough with the amount of grog in my bloodstream.

Brad hunted for candles and Kelly went looking for rugs to keep us all warm, the expensive high end, down filled duvets off the beds did the trick for warmth. The equally expensive, designer scented candles that Brad produced did bugger all, apart from smell nice. 

“It won't be off for long, there's still light in town” Evie mentioned looking out over the lake.

Big Red Craig said it would more than likely have been a substation to take all the power out and the cell network, and that would take ages, maybe even a day or so. It looked like we were going to be here for a while I thought to myself, the lights momentarily flickered and gasps of relief rang out. That was short lived as we quickly dissolved back into the black. 

My hand quickly found Mels crotch, I figured I'd get in before she did with me, with the dark room and big cozy blanket it was the ultimate cover for some discreet fun. Mel wiggled and squirmed around to better position herself then her hand found me. As much as I was enjoying her attention, the rapidly approaching orgasm would have meant a hard to hide, sticky mess in my bikini and miniskirt if the lights came back. I shifted her hand off and softy sighed,

“Mmmm, That ’s enough for me”

The muffled “Ok” followed, as I continued working my fingers inside her, with her Bikini pushed away to one side. She was trying hard to stifle her delight and keep our adventures secret. 

The wee jolt and twitches let me know I had achieved what I had set out to do and she relaxed on to my shoulder, shuffling in closer. 

That left me at a loose end however, my tucked equipment was desperate to get in on the action and Mels gentle hand wrapping around my waist added to the throbbing inside my gaff. An awkwardly timed distraction appeared from the dark as Dylan dropped onto the couch beside me. 

“It's not overly warm is it ?” he asked.

“No, it's getting pretty nippy” I replied, hoping he hadn't worked out what we’d just finished doing.

He lifted the edge of our blanket up and slid under it beside me, he was very warm and I could feel the heat coming from his leg against mine, as much as I didn't want to admit it, the extra warmth was nice. 

“You’re still warm” I said. 

“Yeah, compared to your leg I am. Gez, it feels like you're dead!” 

He put his hand on my thigh, giving it a rub. 

“Woah, woah, woah! Keep your hands in ya pockets there cowboy!” I joked, he started to pull away and stand up. 

“Hang on! Don't get all carried away. Stay here for a bit and let me warm up first” 

“That'd be right, you just want me for my body!” he mocked.

“Yeah, well your personality is shit, so obviously!” I quickly fired back as a joke. 

We both burst out laughing, Mel was chuckling as well and Dylan seized a chance and put his arm around my neck, playfully pushed my head down. 

“What a pair of smart arses!” 

His arm stayed around me, reaching further out over to Mels shoulder before pulling us both in for a tight squeeze, the extra body warmth felt nice and the booze in my system made me relax, I snuggled down under the thick blanket and dozed off shortly after.

At some point I stirred and felt the warmth from Dylan against the side of my head. I was resting my head on his shoulder, he was also fast asleep as well with his head leaning on mine. Mel had buried herself in behind me with her arms wrapped tightly around. The concerning thing was I shifted to try and get more comfortable and turned in towards Dylan, my arm now draped across his chest. Worse still was how comfortable I was. 

This really isn’t right! I considered moving, very briefly, but with Mel blocking me and how warm I was, I thought Fuck it, relaxed and went back to sleep until the power came back on just before five, waking everyone up. 

The sudden brightness of the lights, and the sound system bursting back into life scared the shit out of me, I wasn't alone there, pretty much everyone reacted the same. It took a few seconds to gather myself back up and work out where I was. And where I was looked suspiciously like being wrapped around Dylan, tucked under his arm in a cuddle.  

I was holding him tightly with a leg pulled up on his lap, he had an arm across the back of the couch resting on Mel's shoulder, the other hand was holding my thigh. 

What the hell am I doing?!  

I pushed my way up, clearing myself away from his grasp. Dylan cracked his neck side to side and smiled,

"Ahhh, I was enjoying that!" he mumbled.

I think that I was as well, but I'll be taking that information to the grave with me!

...to be continued.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 14.

4:58am the clock on my phone showed. The short, brief sleep hadn't done the inside of my mouth any favors, the horrible taste was only slightly more unpleasant than the dryness. I stood up, stretched and headed towards the kitchen to get a glass of water, tip-toeing past the half awake zombies peeking out from blankets everywhere I looked.

After opening almost every drawer and cupboard in the kitchen, I found a glass and drank two glasses of water very rapidly. It definitely helped ease the dryness but did nothing for the terrible metallic taste in my mouth, even after a sneaky gargle and rinse spitting it out in the sink.

Big Red Craig was fast asleep, he hadn't stirred at all when the lights came back on and was snoring loudly. Evie's boyfriend was also still asleep, sitting up straight in a chair with his head bent back and mouth wide open, Evie sat in the chair opposite, breaking up some crackers into smaller pieces and throwing them, trying to get a lump in his mouth for shits and giggles.

Dylan had got up and headed to the toilet as I returned to the couch marginally more hydrated, Mel looked up and smiled at me, all sleepily lookin' but still cute as hell. She cuddled back into me as I sat back down, sitting in silence just looking out of the windows at the rain now visible again against the outside lights with the wind blowing it past in gentle waves. It was so soothing and hypnotic that I didn't even notice Dylan's return, or him stretching an arm along the back of the couch behind my head. Brad had dimmed the lights down to let the sleepers sleep, and had wound the heating back up. The house was still warm if I was completely honest about it, and it was probably more thinking I was feeling the cold, rather than really being cold.

The wind and rain outside, the fireplace and being snuggled up inside with Mel set a calm relaxing ambiance and a level of serenity I struggled to recall feeling before. It would have been hard to imagine a better place than there, at that very moment. I wiggled my toes through the thick fluffy floor rug and absorbed the heat from the fireplace, I closed my eyes, smiled and relaxed my head, letting it fall backwards onto Dylan's arm.

I heard him say something to me but didn't catch what it was, I opened my eyes and looked at him. He was already starting to brush my cheek softly with the back of his fingers staring longingly into my eyes. I opened my mouth to ask what he had said but my throat was still dry and no sound came out.
Dylan leaned closer and our lips touched for the briefest of moments, before he pulled back.
I smirked, mostly because he snuck a kiss in I think, but never moved away. I couldn't, between his arm and Mel there was nowhere to go.
He moved back in close and kissed me again, softly nibbling my bottom lip then starting slowly with his tongue, as it worked its way in to explore my mouth.
His hand, firm but gently held my head up, keeping us locked together. After a few moments his finger trailed ever so softly along my cheek and down my neck to my shoulder, before moving down to rest on my breast, I guess if it had been real I would have felt something, but I didn't. Nothing at all, other than the slight tugging from the glue against my skin.

I don't really know why I even let it continue for so long, and I definitely don't know why I had started to kiss back. What I do know, is that while it wasn't the greatest kiss I'd had, not even close, it was far from the worst.
It was just a kiss, nothing more. I didn't feel a spark or tingly shiver like when Mel kissed me.
It was just an average kiss at best.
I'd done some very random shit when I was on the booze over the years, but this was right near the top of the list of dumb shit. It may have even claimed the top spot or started a new sub category. Dylan had a glazed look on his face, and a goofy smile when he pulled back to check my reaction. The complete lack of one reduced his goofy smile to a look of disappointment.

"Nothing? Not even a wee hint of something, maybe?" He asked.

The flat tone in his voice indicated he already knew what the answer was.
I shrugged, not sure how to put it politely that I hadn't felt anything back.

"Bugger. I had to try. Not knowing would have played on my mind forever."

I have him a hard pat on his chest,
"You're just not girly enough for me"

He lowered his hand and placed it on my leg, giving it a quick friendly rub.
"Never mind, I'm sure there's another amazing, funny, smart super babe that can drive the wheels off a kart out there somewhere for me"

He lay back, pushing himself deep into the couch and let out a long exaggerated sigh that lead into a chuckle. I let my head relax back again and closed my eyes, Mel was fast asleep and her regular soft breathing drew my focus in and I drifted back off, happy, relaxed and slightly relieved that there hadn't been a spark when I'd kissed a guy.
Not that there would be anything wrong with that, but it wasn't me and it was a weight lifted nonetheless, I was already having enough internal conflicts about enjoying dressing as a girl more than I thought I should have.

Light tugs on my earring woke me from a good dream, Mel was right in my face smiling and swatting at the earrings like a frisky kitten,

"Morning sexy. Good sleep?"

"It was. Someone woke me up"

I pulled her in for a long kiss, I could feel the tingles when her hand brushed against my inner thigh, then moved up under the miniskirt, tingles that weren't there from Dylan's kiss. The trapped morning wood really wanted freeing, but here in the living room of someone else's house wasn't appropriate, no matter how keen I was to make love to the stunning woman half straddling me.

"Should I book a ride back to your place to continue this in private then?"

"Tell them it's super urgent or an emergency or something!" she pulled something from the small hip pocket on her denim miniskirt, examined it then held it up.
“Tell them that there’s a shiny twenty cent piece, aaaand a Mentos wrapper in it for them if they don't muck around getting here!”

I grabbed my phone, for fuck sake, still no service!. After trying a restart and it had rebooted, it came back on with a flurry of alert noise. The Facebook and message notifications came in thick and fast, which was strange considering I was still logged in under the Simone profile. I figured they could wait, and booked a ride back to Mel's flat. Still being early (just before Seven) there weren’t many drivers out and about and the ETA was around ten minutes.
Plenty of time to find my shoes and put them on, we worked on collecting our belongings as quietly as we could trying not to disturb anyone still sleeping. Mel stirred Kamyla enough to tell her we were heading away and to pass on our thanks to Brad and Kelly for the party as well as the couch for the night. Dylan was still fast asleep so we left him alone and worked around him, getting the last of things gathered up.

Mel opened a side door leading outside and we slipped out to the very cold morning air. The fresh wind cut straight through me, my exposed legs and the thinnish sweatshirt covering my bikini did nothing at all to prevent the cold alpine wind chilling me to the bone. Mel was in the same boat, dressed almost identically.
It didn't help that we had gone out the side of the house facing directly into the wind, so to make sure we wouldn't freeze to death before our ride showed, I quickly checked the app. Thankfully it showed the car turning on to our street and was less than a minute away.

We shivered our way to the front of the house, timing it perfectly with the car arriving. We piled in, and asked the driver to set the heater to the highest setting he had, before anything else happened. There were a few fallen tree branches covering the road in places other than that, the storm hadn’t caused too much damage that we could see on the trip back to the flat. Definitely no sign of downed power lines, what we did see was the bright orange and pink sunrise against the clearing storm clouds, a truly spectacular sight adding some interest to an otherwise uneventful ride.

Spending the least amount of time outside in our pool clothes, meant a fast dash from the Uber to inside when we arrived home, it wasn't a lot warmer inside, but there wasn't any wind which was a welcome relief. The heating was very quickly set to “melt” and we ran a hot shower jumping in together to take the edge off the cold. Stripping down, I found it quite funny that my legs had full covering of goosebumps apart from the still smooth prosthetics attached to my hips.
Mel had asked me to leave the wig on to give it a quick wash with shampoo and conditioner in the shower. As I lathered it up, she cleared her throat, and in a serious tone asked,

“So, what was the story with you and Dylan last night?”

“What do you mean?”

“That kiss you had on the couch, it appeared to be full on from where I was?”

I felt a chill of guilt surge over me. The last thing I wanted to do was upset Mel and lose what we had started, I also didn't want to make things worse and lie to her to try to save my arse.

“Ahhh. Well, he kissed me out of the blue! It didn't mean anything, I don’t like guys!”

“Mmmmm, it took a while for you to end it! Are you sure you don't like guys? Maybe even just a tennie-weenie wee bit?”

I cleared the shampoo from my eyes and turned to face her, with a panicked look on my face, she tried to hold it in but started to giggle.

“I'm absolutely, one hundred percent positive I don't like guys! At all!”

“Ahhh, I don’t know?”

The giggling had now increased to the point where I knew she was trying to wind me up, it was working as well. I grabbed her and pulled her in close, poking her with my erect cock, she placed a hand around the shaft and in a deep low voice asked me,

“Do you want me to pretend to be Dylan for a bit?”

“No, I want you and you only!” I paused looking at her angelic face “I’m sorry, I shouldn't have done it. I don't even know why I didn't it? It was friggin' stupid. I sure as shit wouldn't want to risk fucking whatever this is up!”

“Nah, I'm just havin' ya on mate!” her laughing continued and then she paused, “It was sort of a bit hot though. Mmmm, I could happily imagine it going further. But, that's probably a bit weird, aye?”

“A guy with fake tits, who's been dressed as a girl for nearly a week, isn't the best person for an opinion on what’s weird or not”

“Yeah true! You’re still way weirder than me!”

She yanked my cock, pulling me closer and started kissing my neck, moving up giving my lower lip a soft bite. The shampoo was still running down my face into my eyes as we made love, it could have been acid and I still wouldn't have stopped me. I was pleased that Kamyla wasn't home, Mel’s very vocal climax would have been embarrassing for someone to have overheard. I rinsed the shampoo from the wig, applied some condition, then Mel removed it from my head so I could wash my own hair underneath.

The bathroom was nice and warm getting out from under the hot water, we dried off, then ran through the now familiar post shower routine of moisturizing with the selection of creams laid out on the bathroom counter top. By now the heater had done its thing to the rest of the house, warming the air to a comfortable level. Even so, a lack of warm clothes in my suitcase that would fit me was a minor concern. I put my bra and knickers on then had another look in the case hoping a warmer option had magically appeared.
Nope, everything was floaty, light weight fabric items, best suited for the warmer sunny days we’d had over the past few days.

The closest option was the long blue bodycon dress, as I held it up Mel suggested I could borrow something of hers. She dug through her draws and wardrobe producing two items for me to put on. Starting with a pair of thick black tights. Next was a grey, long sleeve, turtle neck bodysuit that I put on over them, instantly feeling much warmer. Mel said to put my miniskirt over the top, and if we needed to go out anywhere she had a coat I could use. She had a long sweatshirt dress on, that came down to her knees and thick tights on as well. The fact she said “if we needed to go out” sounded like we were spending the day inside. That sounded good to me.

I was now warm and dry, I had the pleasure of Mel’s company and not a care in the world. I flopped down on the couch tucked my legs under my bum and watched the rain start to fall again outside as Mel and I enjoyed a coffee each. We must have talked for a good hour or so about the night before ,and the goings on at the party.
Mel brought up the Facebook profile I had started, remembering the earlier notifications, I opened my phone and we started looking at the ones that had come through.

Most were just “likes” on photos, there were several friend requests from some really random people. Some from mutual friends of the contacts I already had, and a few from members of the TV crew.
We accepted a few including ones from people we knew like Megan, Anna, Mark and even Gerry, after a bit of deliberating. Then declined a few others that look dodgy, the rest we ignored for the meantime. There were a few invites to pages that ranged from makeup and beauty products, to modeling pages, even a few fan pages of various car owners.
There were also several photos that had been posted from “GAD Studio” asking to confirm permission to be tagged in them. It didn't take much to work out that it was Gerry’s photography company after we scrolled through his photos.
There were dozens of me, or Simone more to the point, on set either posing or candid shots between takes; getting makeup and hair touch ups, talking to the crew and some driving shots as well.

Mel thought I looked “Smokin' hot” in all of them and found the page on her phone to like them. When we had cleared all those, I checked the messages, there were dozens and dozens of new message requests in Simone's inbox, mostly all “dick pics” from some very odd admirers seeking my attention, I couldn't hit the delete button on those fast enough.
Mel and I were laughing so hard at some of the messages my side hurt, random messages translated to English that, had not feared well. Why these men thought a blurry photo of a penis would make Simone want to travel overseas just to hook up with them, most likely at their parents house, was a mystery?

Those aside, other messages included requests of “Collab's” from various companies. Some messages from friends of Big Reg Craig’s ex, asking who I was and what I was up to, I ignored them all as well. Similar messages from Mark, Gerry Anna and Megan all asking what I was up to, but generally thought it was a good idea to separate myself online. While I was logged in I sent myself a friend request, now feeling confident nobody would pick the connection between my original profile and the persona. I also flicked one to Mum and Dad's joint account, Dad hardly used it but Mum was a typical Boomer online, sharing all sorts of shit to her friends and making comments on everything I posted.
Within seconds she'd accepted the request. I was wondering if she would work out if it was me when my phone started ringing, not surprisingly it was “Mum’s Phone” displayed on the screen, I answered, ran through some pleasantries before she got straight to the point.

"Who's this Simone Lilly on Facebook?, is that the girl you're staying with?"

"No, I'm staying with Mel remember. What about Simone?"

"Who is she? I just had a friend request on Facebook from her. She looks familiar but I can't work out how I'd know her. I see you're friends, so who is she?"

I left Mum guessing as long as I could before finally putting her out of her misery, explaining why and what we'd done with the new profile. Without being rude, by shit it was a battle getting her to understand that it was me, and in the end I had to wait while she got her tablet and opened Facebook to confirm what I was telling her. I suppose until then I think she had only seen a selfie I'd sent her from the first day on set and another close up of the makeup, never a full body photo or anything showing my enhanced curves.

She was amazed at the transformation and thought all the images must have been all photoshopped with me looking so pretty and girly. She then spent a few minutes trying to find a photo of Dad's auntie, who Mum thought I was a dead ringer for. I managed to avoid potentially hours of listening to her flick through old photo albums by changing the subject explaining how the name had evolved. I'm sure I heard a slight quiver in her voice when I said why I used Lilly, it hadn't dawned on her till then that it was her name.

Mum and Dad knew why I was still done up as a girl, but we're surprised to hear I'd been out and about like that. Mum put the call on speaker and Dad joined the conversation, I'm pretty sure he was deeply concerned about the bikini photos with Big Red Craig.
Even after I told them the story, I could sense some apprehension in his voice, I assured them I was fine and knew what I was doing, and yes I was being careful and staying safe. Mum offered to pick me up from the airport the next morning as long as I was happy for her to do some quick jobs near the airport before she dropped me off at home. She had also said a few times throughout the call that she was gutted not to be able see me all done up, but the photos would have to do. Her and Dad both promised to keep Simone on the down low and not blow my cover by sharing photos or making obvious comments. Dad reckoned it would cost me, and joked that using Simone might have been a good way to sell a few motorbikes to some punters. After ending the call to Ma and Pa McKenzie then a debrief with Mel, it was close to lunch time. The fridge and cupboards didn't have a lot to offer even after lowering our standards and looking again.

"I feel like a decent pub feed, like an all day breakfast or something" I told Mel.

She thought soup and garlic bread was the answer, so that was settled and the more we discussed it, the better it was starting to sound.
Mel dried and restyled my wig so it was ready to go, then decided to give me a lesson on how to attach it myself using the glue along the front edge. When I queried the relevance of needing a lesson as from tomorrow I wouldn’t need it again, she just smiled and said “You never know…”

While the glue set, I had a second lesson on applying eyeliner and mascara to myself. Keeping a steady hand and not poking myself in the eye was the hardest bit, the more I concentrated the more my hand seemed to shake. Wearing makeup had almost become like a security blanket, even just a bit of eyeliner, mascara or lip gloss, felt like a mask I could hide my true identity behind. Dressing up and going out as a girl still felt scary, but with makeup it didn't seem anywhere near as bad, the chances of being outed as a guy in a dress seemed to almost disappear completely from my thoughts. Even looking in a mirror, I really struggled to see the guy beneath.

I knew he was still in there, somewhere. Hopefully!

I found my earrings still sitting on the bathroom bench from the shower earlier. I held them wondering if I should put them on, I shrugged and snapped them onto my earlobes adding the matching necklace over the collar of the bodysuit, I was well and truly over being concerned about wearing girls clothes, I felt good, looked good so why worry myself about any social stigmas. And anyway, so far everyone I’d met thought I was a girl. Maybe if I’d been outed as a guy things would be different, but I hadn’t been yet, I figured the more girly I looked the better the chance to remove any doubt anyone may have had.

The first two selections I made for footwear choices met with a firm “No” from Mel. The black Puma shoes, absolutely no way, then the new white sneakers had a marginally better response, but still a no. She insisted on the black boots, a futile argument about sore feet never gained any traction with her, so I gave in and zipped them up. Mel opted for a pair of tan knee high boots with a low heel. I was handed a black puffer jacket from Mel’s wardrobe, she had a short bomber style coat with a fur collar. We grabbed our handbags and headed for the car, I was hesitant stepping outside, I assumed the short skirt would do nothing against the cold wind but I was surprised at how warm I felt in the tights, bodysuit and jacket. The cold wind hitting my face was a stark contrast to the rest of me and it was still a relief to get into the car away from the breeze.

The Ale house was a no-brainer for a good pub meal, another huge bonus was that on a cold shitty day they always had a big fire going. Mel found a car park as close as we could, and we headed in, spotting a free table right beside the fireplace.
We didn't bother to wait for anyone to seat us and made a dash to secure it. There wasn't anyone else waiting, but it felt like a win anyway. The waitress welcomed us when she brought over two menus, then took our drinks order. I went for a lemonade, after last night even the mere thought of a beer wasn’t cool and a coke would have probably still tasted like it had some bourbon in it.

Reading the menu was a waste of time, I didn't need to even look at it, a full all day breakfast was what I needed more than anything. Mel spotted the specials board and liked the sound of the pumpkin soup on offer. When our waitress came back with the drinks we placed our order, and she confirmed what we wanted she gave me a peculiar look. I wasn't sure if I'd imagined it or not but when she walked off, Mel said she thought she had seen it as well.

“Pfffffft, who knows?” I said and we started talking while we waited for the meals to arrive.

It didn't take long at all for the plates to be placed in front of us, the lack of other patrons probably meant the kitchen staff didn't have a lot to do. The waitress placed my meal down then gave me the same look as before, I was a little uncomfortable and gave her a nervous half smile back.

“I’m really sorry to be rude, is your name Simone?”

I nodded, now feeling very confused about how this girl would have known me, the look on Mel's face suggested she was also in the same boat.

“I’m Craig’s sister, I think you were with him last night at Brad Rutland’s party?”

“Ohhh right, Yes we were” I replied, waving my arm towards Mel so she could be included in whatever was coming next.

“Thanks for helping him out. He hasn't really been handling things very well over the break up. I was messaging him last night and he said what you were all up to. I think that was really cool…. Anyway, thank you again and sorry, I’ll let you get on with your meals… Enjoy!”

For a brief second I thought she may have been the Ex and our meals would be full of spit, a wave of relief that I felt was awesome, and I could enjoy my lunch without a worry. And enjoy it, I did. There's not much better than a good, full English cooked breakfast when you’ve had a big night on the booze, the greasy bacon, sausage and eggs makes everything good in the world. When I finished, I wiped my mouth and placed the napkin on the plate covering my cutlery. I looked at Mel, who had a huge grin.

“Fuck, you made short work of that!. I think I saw sparks coming off your knife and fork at one stage”

“I was hungry! And I didn't come here to Knit!” I grinned back, “How’s your soup?”

“Mmmm, really good. Do you want to try some?”

“I’m good thanks, I don't think I could fit anything else in. So what do ya wanna do next?”

Mel shrugged, taking another spoonful of soup in.

“We could have a wander around town, or go up the gondolas for a look?”

“Ahhh yeah, we could have a go on the luge !” I suggested, raising my eyebrows up and down as encouragement for Mel to say yes.

She frowned,
“Not very practical in a dress or heels.”

Instantly killing my hopes of a hoon on the down hill. While Mel finished, I checked my phone. More Facebook notifications for Simone. Mum had gone through every photo and liked it, and commented (Stunning) or (Gorgeous) to a few. I knew she wouldn't be able to help herself. Luckily, there was still nothing to tie Simone back to me. After lunch we had a walk around the shopping area browsing the windows mostly, I was looking in the window of a shop at a new phone, and didn't notice that Mel had walked on a bit. In an effort to catch back up with her, I actually sort of skipped a bit along the footpath and grabbed her hand, linking our fingers together. She gave me a huge smile and her big doe eyes near melted me on the spot. We walked on and I noticed the smile disappearing from her face, replaced with a sadness I hadn't seen in her since we had met.

“Are you Ok? What's up?”

She stopped walking, turned to me with her eyes starting to fill with tears.
“This is our last afternoon together. You’re away tomorrow and I’ll really miss hanging out with you.” she paused for a long breath trying to gather her composure,
“I’ve really enjoyed this week with you. It’s been great to spend time with someone I think I might actually really care about…. I don't want you to go home!”

I wrapped my arms around her and drew her in for a big hug,
“I feel the same way. I’m just getting to know you and I don’t want, whatever this is, to end. We haven't even had a proper date, as boy and girl yet.”

I went quiet for a bit to make sure she was ok and not crying,

“Normally, I’d be off with my mates after a shag to brag about it. With you it's completely different. You’re the mate I want to tell everything to, and spend time with. And, keep being with.”

“It’d be hard to brag to your mates looking like that” she snorted, still pressed into my jacket in the hug.

“Come on, let's just enjoy the afternoon. We’ll sort something out. It’s only a six hour drive, so I might be able to commute everyday. “

Mel laughed and looked up.

“Nice nose dribble” I told her, causing her to laugh louder, she then wiped her nose across the front of my jacket. “Gross! I don't think the lady that owns this jacket will be very impressed with you.”

...to be continued.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 15.

I was determined to try and make it work between Mel and I somehow, I didn't know how just yet but that could be sorted. It would be easy enough to drive down for weekends or longer if I didn't have any work booked in, and it was only an hour in the plane. Queenstown was also becoming more and more of a destination for my filming work anyway, hopefully I'd be down here a lot more often. We strolled further along the footpath in silence just holding hands until we found a seat on the lake edge and sat to enjoy the view across the lake. Mel decided we needed more photos and out came her phone for a series of selfie. The cool wind was unrelenting, far too cold to be sitting out exposed to it. We decided a ride up the Gondolas for a look might be a better, warmer option and made our way back to Mel's car to drive over to the carpark. On our arrival the lack of free spaces, as well as the number of buses pulling in, rammed full of tourists put us off the idea all together. The rain had also returned and with some sleet mixed in made the whole thought of being outside anywhere very unappealing, Mel did a U-turn in the car park and headed back out.

“Lets go to the supermarket and get some snacks then head back to your place for Netflix or something”

“Mmm, the something, sounds good to me!” Mel grinned back.

Her hand reached across to my leg and she slipped it up under the hem of my skirt, squeezing my inner thigh. I let out a small giggle pretending to be all shy, playfully holding my hand over my mouth. At the same time my erection had returned, I was now more interested in the “Something” back at Mel's than anything else. Stopping outside the flat, Mel turned the engine off and pulled on the handbrake, her hand returned to my inner thigh gripping it firmly,

“Would you like to come in?” she asked in a deep voice wagging her eyebrows at me.

“I guess I could pop in, for a moment. You know, to be polite. But ya better not try any funny business! I'm not that type of lady!”

“You’re no lady! Now get that little toosh inside so I can have my way with ya!” and with a cackle laugh she slapped my thigh, opened the door and got out.

I grabbed my bag and got out as well. We held hands, swinging our arms all the way to the front door. Mel placed the key in the lock and pushed the door open. Before she walked in, I dropped my head and placed my hands behind my back in an effort to look shy again,

“I dunno if I should come in, what will the neighbour's say?” It could ruin my innocent reputation”

Mel looked at me with a very cross look on her face, she reached both hands behind my head and jerked me in for a kiss. Without stopping she started walking inside backwards, towing me by the head, removing our jackets, dumping them on the floor as she continued to pull me across the living room, straight into her bedroom and booted the door shut behind us, only very briefly stopping the kissing to push me over on the bed. I grabbed her around the bum and pulled her over on top of me to keep up the passion. I rolled over so I was on top, then slipped down off the edge of the bed taking the band of her tights and underwear with me.
When her clothing was cleared out of the way, I pushed my face between her legs using my mouth and tongue to explore the warm, juicy pussy. Her tights still on, but pushed down below her knees made it awkward to get at the best angles that made her squirm and moan the most. I unzipped her boots and removed the tights exposing her fully and placed her smooth tanned legs over my shoulders then returned to finish what I had started, enjoying every twitch and shudder she made. My head was being pulled towards her with the combination of her hands and legs, my earrings pressed into each side of my jaw against her thighs as she reacted to the movements of my tongue inside her.

As soon as she climaxed she sat up on the edge of the bed, guiding me to my feet. She stood as well and spun me around, pushing me down to sit on the bed. Mel raised my skirt and unclipped the three fasteners of the bodysuit under my crotch, frantically tugged at my tights and knickers at the same time, lowering them just enough to release my cock. Her hand wrapped around the shaft and she guided it into her mouth. I lay back on the bed, gripping the duvet with my hands, digging the long nails in hard. I could feel myself about to cum and started to sit up to let her know, Mel pushed me back down hard and ramped up the action with her mouth.

“I’m about to cum!” I managed to splutter out in an effort to warn her.

The hand holding me against the bed stayed where it was and the pressure increased, her other hand cupped my smooth balls gently tickling the small area of skin behind them, the added sensation was too much, my body stiffened and I released my load straight into her mouth. Mel stood up smiling, wiping the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand then lay down on her side next to me on the bed. I tucked my arm under her, pulling her in close, as close as I could without crushing her. She placed her leg over mine and started rubbing her foot on my leg as a strange feeling came over me, that is sort of hard to describe, I needed to embrace her and be as close to her as I could, almost to the point of somehow being able to climb inside her, but even then it wouldn't be close enough. A big long, tight hug would just have to do.

How was I going to be able to get on a plane tomorrow morning and fly away from her? My stomach had butterflies at the thought of it. I was being stupid. Wasn't I?
I had only met her this week, not even a full week! Here I was, now panicking at the thought of not seeing her. The connection between us was strong, there was no denying that, but just how strong was it? Was it possible to feel this attached to someone after only a few days? We'd certainly done some stuff together that required a fair amount of trust, and done it easily, without dramas or judgement. She made me feel safe, confident, and completely adored. Maybe adored wasn't the right word, it was more than that. I felt I knew everything about her, and nothing at all in the same moment and I wanted, no needed to know it all.

"What are you thinking about?" She asked, breaking my thoughts.

"You…" I replied bluntly.

She smiled, "What about me?"

"Everything! How much I like you. How much I don't know about you…how much I want to know about you"

"That's a bit deep. What do you want to know?"

"Everything. Likes, hates, fears, best friend, arch nemesis. Hopes and dreams. You know everything."

She buried her head into my shoulder and I heard her quietly giggle as she squeezed me tightly.
"Well, it looks like you’re going to have to spend a bit more time with me then and find out. Don't ya think?"

I started to tickle her, she tried to get away but I kept on,
"Vee have vays of making you talk"

Between laughs she finally got out, "Stop it! You'll make me pee myself ya dickhead"

I pulled her in for another hug, she relaxed, settling back in close.

"Best friend; Emma. Nemesis; The bitch from the petrol station near the round-about that gives me attitude every friggin time I go in there. Fears; spiders. Likes; you"

"Do I need to sort that petrol station bitch out? I’ll set fire to her letterbox and wipe poo on her door handles, just say the word. No one messes with my girl"

"You're a muppet" She squeezed me again. "Your turn"

"Fears; clowns. Best friend; Tommy. Nemesis; also now that bitch from the petrol station."

Mel laughed, then poked me in the ribs,
"You didn't tell me your likes?"

"Ahhh, no. No, I didn't. I like motorsport, beer, rugby and other stuff. Ya know… and…. You, I guess."

"Wow, romantic. So, what I'm forth on the list of your likes"

"Nah, sixth at best"

The grin I struggled to hold in erupted into a full on laugh and Mel wacked me on the chest. Eventually the cuddling had to end because I needed a pee. I sat up with the tights and knickers still pulled down to just above my knees, I even still had my boots on. I removed them and rolled the tights off followed by the knickers and gaff. As I stood, I adjusted the miniskirt in an effort to give me a little modesty before heading away barefoot and knicker-less to the toilet. It's odd to think sitting to pee was now something I just did without a thought, after only a few days. I could have quite easily stood without the gaff on but chose to sit anyway.

Mel was laying on the bed when I returned, wearing a short, very sexy, apricot coloured Cami nightie with black lace trim, holding up a single finger beckoning me to join her. It really wasn't much of a decision, I leapt from the end of the bed landing beside her. The zero restrictions of being underwear free, meant I was at full attention before I'd even hit the bed, tenting up the front of the short denim skirt. Something that didn't go unnoticed by the temptress summoning me, her hand grabbed the tent pole with a devious smile on her face.

“Is this for me?” she asked.

“It certainly is! I hope you like it. I made myself, specially for you”

“Mmmm, I like it a lot! I think we should see if it works as well as it looks, don't you?”

I only got as far as a nod in agreement as her tongue entered my mouth, I rolled Mel onto her back and hitched my skirt up out of the way. Mel took a condom packet from the dresser beside the bed, opened it and rolled it down my throbbing shaft. She guided me to the right spot while I straddled myself over her. Things had been going exceptionally well, right up until the second we heard Kamyla arrive home and yelling from the living room.

“Hey! It's just me”

It momentarily killed the enthusiasm, but we carried on at a lesser pace keeping the noises to a lower, more suitable level with someone in the next room, to be fair Kamyla did turn the TV on and increased the volume up, I assume to cover our noises. When we had finished and recovered, Mel put a dressing gown on and went out to see what Kamyla was up to. I joined her soon after, once I had found some underwear and put it on, I tucked myself but hadn't bothered with the gaff. My face reddened up as I walked into the lounge to see Kamyla sitting there with a “I know what you’ve been up to” grin on her face. It wasn't any secret, but knowing someone had just had to sit there listening was a little awkward. When I asked about Liam, Kamyla said he'd had gone home for a few hours to shower and get himself sorted for work on Monday morning. I asked if it was more driving duties for a production company but she wasn’t sure.

We all ended up watching a movie for the next hour and a bit, a fairly cheesy teen comedy with a very predictable outcome, it filled in some of the afternoon and gave me a chance to cuddle up with Mel on the couch for a bit, so not a complete waste of time. I did spend a bit of time on my phone flicking between my account and the new Simone one, more private messages to Simone, one creepy message asking for photos of my feet and yet another image of a penis. I did wonder what would happen if I was in an accident and the police had to go through my phone to solve the mystery, the dozens of deleted dick pics might raise a few eyebrows…

Dylan and a few of the other guys from the party last night had also been busy, liking the professional photos Gerry had taken of me. Even a (Wowzers, that's HOT!) comment from Brad on one photo that had taken from behind, with me looking back at the camera over my shoulder. I wondered what Kelly would have thought, but saw she had liked his comment and the photo anyway. There had been messages from a couple of talent agencies asking if I was currently contracted with anyone, I wasn’t sure if Chalky did modeling as well but added his company details to my place of work, hopefully ending that line of questions. I’d have to let him know what I had done as well, in case someone got hold of him but figured that could wait until our meeting on Tuesday morning. There was no point trying to explain all of this over the phone or in an email.

“SHIT!” Mel shouted out of nowhere, startling me and Kamyla .
“I haven't fed Anna’s cat. Shit, shit, shit!’

She took off into her room, I followed her in to see what was happening and found Mel grabbing clothes from around the room, frantically trying to put them all on at the same time.

“Can I help you with anything?” I asked as the tornado swept around the room.

“Nah, I just need to walk up the road to Anna’s and feed the cat. Which hopefully hasn't starved to death by now.”

“I’ll come with you” I said, grabbing the black tights from earlier and turning the leg outside in. I sat on the bed, rolled them up in my hands and slid them up my legs one at a time, then up under my skirt.

When everything felt like it was in the right place I pulled the skirt back down and slipped my feet into the black Puma shoes. Mel was trying to find the matching shoe to the one she already had on, I spotted it under the corner of the bed, reached over and handed it to her.
As she was putting it on I grabbed the jackets we had discarded in the lounge and held it for her as she swept past and shot out the door. We rushed up the road past a dozen or so houses then turned on to a side road. There was a large house already visible at the end of the short cul-de-sac.

“That’s Anna’s there,” Mel said, pointing to the house.

It looked to be an older house compared to the rest on the street, but larger and immaculately kept, neat hedges and tidy lawns lined a short path that led up to the front entrance. Mel opened the front door and ducked inside to unset the alarm. The entrance area was vast, with a large staircase leading to the upstairs rooms. I followed Mel around the couches in a small living room then through a dining room and into the kitchen. The interior decorating was subtle but still expensive and fresh looking. Mel obviously had been here before as she knew her way around, locating the cat food in the cupboard then taking it out to the garage to fill the cats bowl.

There were actually a few biscuits still lying in the bowl but the tingling of the dry food refilling it attracted the attention of "Gus", who, without any question, was the fattest, oldest cat I'd ever seen.
It looked like a gross, overstuffed grey pillow with a cat face on it. The hair on its back was matted up and full of old dandruff and other flecks of stuff. More than likely it wouldn't be able to wash itself because it didn't have a neck that I could see. It certainly wouldn't have been able to wear a collar, trying to put one on that cat would be like trying to put one on a road maker cone, the tighter it was done up the further it would have slipped off its face.
I couldn't help but laugh,

"Looks like we got here just in the nick of time. Look at how skinny it is! Poor old thing would have to turn around twice just to cast a shadow!"

"Ahhh poor ol’ Gussy-moo-moo. He's being a bit mean isn't he." Mel reached down to pat the cat, the purring increased as it started mowing through the fresh bowl of food.

As much fun as it was watching an over inflated fluffy balloon devour a pile of biscuits at speed, we decided the morbidly obese cat would probably survive the night. Mel mentioned that when she had first arrived in Queenstown, Anna had given her the spare room to stay in until she found a place of her own. That explained how she knew her way around so well, and why the cat was so relaxed with her. She gave me a quick tour of the house and the outdoor spa pool area before we headed back to her flat.

The walk back was far more relaxed, we even managed to briefly discuss how and when we might see each other again, that was the first time Mel asked when I'd be back.
It had felt like she had been avoiding the topic for the last few days. When she had brought up anything about me coming back up, it was an off hand passing comment slipped into the conversation. I had a job starting later in the week in the North Island, doing some corporate hot laps for a car dealership. Mel was away the following weekend, with a makeup and hair booking for a big out of town wedding, so it looked like it could be about three weeks before I'd have any chance to get back.

Mel didn't say much, but her body language was deafening. I could tell her disappointment level was probably as much as mine. In a pretty lame effort to lighten the mood I did a weird walk beside her bobbing up and down while stretching my legs out in front of me as far as I could. It worked, a grin appeared on Mel's face.

“What the fuck are you doing now ya weirdo?”

“Huh? I always walk like this...”

She grabbed my hand, and tugged me off balance, forcing me to stop the goofy walk I was getting right into. We walked as close as we could get our bodies, holding hands the rest of the short distance back to the flat just smiling at each.

“How was Gus?” Kamyla greeted us as we walked inside.

I replied, trying unsuccessfully to keep a straight face
“Shit, we only just made it in time I say! Poor old thing had almost wasted away.”

Mel punched my arm and shook her head, “He was fine. Very pleased to see us”

“Well I’m not sure about being fine, that cat could do with some diet food at least. But anyway… speaking of food, what would you like to do for dinner?”

Mel shrugged her shoulders then looked towards Kamyla for her suggestion.

“Nope, I'm good. Liam wants me to go to his place.”

I was sort of a bit relieved to be honest, I wanted Mel to myself for our last night together. So not having anyone else around at the flat would work out perfectly.
Mel didn't really seem to be interested in anything I suggested for dinner and mumbled a random nothing answer as she turned and stomped away towards her bedroom, I followed, shrugging my shoulders to the “What's that about” look on Kamyla's face. Mel flopped down onto her bed staring vacantly up at the ceiling. I lay down beside her and she hardly moved.

“Have I done something wrong?”

Still without moving or shifting her gaze from the ceiling Mel responded very bluntly, “Yes!”

A hot flush rushed across my face, I skipped through the list of possible things I’d done in my head,

“I’m really sorry” hoping that would give me some extra time and chances to work out what I’d done.

“You don't even know what you're saying sorry for, do you?”

“Honestly. No idea at all. But you’re upset and for that I am sorry. I don't want to leave her tomorrow on a bad note with you. I really like you Mel and I really don't want to fuck it up”

“That's just it! You are leaving tomorrow!” she paused, still looking at the nothings on the roof.

Her head tilted slightly towards me and I could see her eyes tearing up,
“I really like you too. The past few days have been so good, and just when I thought this might be the start of something, you’re going to leave! It's not fair. Why do you have to live so far away?”

She managed to hold back the tears, but she was angry, really upset and angry. I slipped my arm underneath her and wrapped her in my arms pulling her in close and tight, not saying anything for a few minutes, until I caved and finally broke the silence,

“We can make it work!, You are worth it and I’ll do whatever I need to have you in my life”

I’ll be honest, it sounded way more romantic in my head, but I thought it got the basic point across.
Mel said nothing. So, maybe I didn't?

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 16.

After what seemed like a lifetime of leaving me hanging, Mel pushed me back a little and raised her head to look at me.
“Yeah, I am worth it, so you’d better get your shit sorted out and work out how we can carry on being together!”

The smile that radiated from her face could have stopped time itself and her blue eyes had me completely lost in the moment. She squeezed me tightly, slapped my bum and started to get up,

“Come on, I'm hungry. You’re paying, so let's go!”

She offered a hand, and pulled me up when I took it, still a little confused about the sudden change in mood. Maybe I'd said something that swung her around? I wasn't sure, gez girls are hard to work out!

“So you’re ok then?” I asked.

“Yep! I’ll be right. You just need to come up with a plan if you want to keep getting a piece of this” slowly waving her hands up and down her sides.

"I'm on it, I’m on it! I’ll sort it!" I grinned as I grabbed her hips and pulled her in for another kiss.

Her soft lips against mine almost melted me to the spot, but the light sucking on my tongue could have finished me off. Softy, barely above a whisper Mel mentioned,

"Let's go get something to eat and just come straight back here after!"

I nodded, food really was now the last thing I was concerned about, I wanted more of Mel there and then, so badly nothing else mattered and so long as I was with her I'd be happy. We ended up at a takeaway restaurant not far from the flat but took the wrapped parcel of hot chips down to the edge of the lake. Finding a bench seat that wasn't covered in Seagull and duck shit was the toughest part. There was only one picnic table that was close to being suitable. We sat side by side looking out across the lake, sharing the chips straight from the paper wrapper. Sitting closer than we possibly needed to have been, due to the large amount of poo at either end of the seat, neither of us wanted to get our clothes covered in it. The view was nice but I found myself constantly looking at Mel, studying her face, taking in all the tiniest details. She must have sensed me staring, a grin grew and she asked what I was looking at,

"Just the prettiest girl I've ever seen."

Her head tipped back as she scoffed at my comment,
"Ah shit. That was shocking! I didn't order extra cheese!"

"I mean it! You're gorgeous! You should have been doing the modeling instead of me this week. They'd sell way more cars"

Mel's face flushed red and she dipped her head. She moved her hand under the table and placed it on my thigh, gently rubbing the soft fabric of my black tights.

"You're silly!" She whispered.

I leaned closer, kissing her neck and moved up to her ear. The hand on my leg stopped moving and the grip firmed up,

"I think we should go home now. I need to fuck the fuck out of you!"

I laughed, “Fuck, the fuck, out of me! That's charming”

She shrugged her shoulders with me immediately standing up. I didn't need a second invitation and screwed the paper up into a ball, quickly moving to stuff them into the closet rubbish bin. Mel had a cheeky grin and a look in her eyes of pure lust. She stood up when I ran back from the dumping the remains of our meal, I grabbed her hips then pulled her close, moving my hands to fondle magnificent bum along with a quick bit of pretend, friendly dry humping.
Our phones both simultaneously gave a new message alert, that stopped any further advances of PDA dead in its tracks. A single message to either phone wouldn't have normally warranted a look at that moment, but the fact we’d both had a message was too much of a coincidence not to have a quick peek at least.

The screen on my phone showed a message from Dylan, a group chat he must set up and added both Mel and me.
(hey guys. U 2 wanna meet up for dinner 2 nite? What time do u leave 2moro Simone?)

Mel was faster with her reply than me and her message interrupted my message being sent,
(soz, just 8 dinner. Maybe next time)
.. but I still sent mine anyway,
(just had dinner, flight is at 9.20)

We headed back up to where the car was parked holding hands and grinning at each other as we walked. The message alert fired off again,
(breakfast in the morning? My shout.)

“Gez, he's keen. But a free breaky sounds alright” Mel scoffed.

“Yeah I‘d say! Breakfast would be good” I replied, then cupped my breasts together. “Might be a bit tricky going out for that, and getting these taken off.”

“Ahhh true. Shit!”

My phone dinged again,
(sounds good, you could pick us up)

As I read the message and my face dropped,
Mel spoke up, “Sorry, I jumped the gun! I hadn't thought about that”

I was trying to come up with an excuse to avoid having to meet up with Dylan and explain why I wasn't actually Simone, the girl he had kissed and had a crush on. Before I had anything, the phones went again.

(sweet pick u's up about 7.30)

Mel assured me that it wouldn't be an issue, she was going to text in a bit and say she remembered that she needed to call into work before dropping me at the airport so we’d take her car. She thought it would only take five or ten minutes at the most to remove the prosthetics and it was only a short drive to the airport from Annas. I needed to be there about 30 minutes before the flight so we would have heaps of time to meet Dylan for a quick breakfast and still be ready in time.

With that all sorted we drove back to the flat and headed straight for Mel’s room, locking the door behind us. Kamyla wasn't home but we didn't want to risk any interruptions like earlier, our last night together for a while was certainly going to be a memorable one.
We tried a few different positions all with fantastic results then Mel suggested I put the lingerie set on complete with the stockings and strappy heels, insisting I do a show for her. I started to get dressed slowly while she lay on the bed and watched, with each item I added the more turned on Mel seemed to become. I tried to make the performance as sexy as I could, sliding the stockings slowly up my legs and carefully clipping the garter straps on. I was enjoying the attention as much as Mel was enjoying watching me. I kept my legs straight and bent at the waist to fasten my heels, as I slid the zip closed Mel slipped her hand down and started to massage herself, moaning in delight. That was too much excitement and my cock burst out the top of the panties like the periscope on a submarine. Mel smiled and beckoned me closer with her free hand, starting at the foot of the bed and deliberately took my time crawling in my hands and knees getting up over top of her. When I was within her reach she rolled me over and sat on top, grinding my crotch against hers. Mel leaned down close, kissing my neck and licked my jaw line until she reached my ear lobe, she took my earring in her teeth and pulled against it for a moment before blowing in my ear,

“Are you up for another go at that?” she whispered, pointing to the black box containing the strap on.
I nodded. Mel swung her leg over my head as she moved towards the dresser to retrieve the box and the tube of lube beside it.

“My turn for a sexy show now” I mentioned, as I repositioned a pillow under my head.

Mel grinned, and fulfilled my request with an erotic show that would have put any porno to shame working the dildo into position inside herself. It was then her turn to make her way up the bed, crawling towards me like a lioness stalking its prey. She raised my legs up over her shoulders and moved into position to peg me again, her hand gave my penis a firm rub before her finger traced the edge of my panties, moving down to push them aside and expose my starfish. I felt a cold glob of lube land on it moments before the tip of the purple question mark began to be pressed against me, flinching just a little as she started to push it in, the intense feeling of pleasure that quickly followed was even better than the first time we had experimented. I grabbed my bum cheeks and pulled them apart further allowing Mel to go deeper with it. Looking up at Mel's face with my stocking clad legs and heels wrapped around on either side of her torso was a memory that would more than likely be etched in my mind forever.
I was in heaven, I rested my legs on Mel's back and crossed my ankles, the heel of my shoe dug lightly into her back, she sighed and bit her lower lip as the rhythm and speed of her pumps increased.
Every sense I had was at full alert and amplified to the maximum, much like the vibration settings on the sex toy inside us both. There wasn’t a force of any kind that could have held back the orgasm that I had, semen shot from the tip of my penis and sprayed over my stomach, Mel watched the fluid shoot out of me and groaned loudly as she climaxed again.

The continuing vibrating of the strap on kept my orgasm lingering long after I had ejaculated, a sensation I had never experienced before. It was amazing, my toes tingled and my skin felt so sensitive, to even the slightest touch. Mel had stopped the thrusting but remained motionless in a state of ecstasy with the vibrations still working inside her as well. After a minute or so she unhitched herself (for the lack of a better description) and left the humming dildo inside me. My cock was still hard-ish, but when Mel grabbed the shaft and gave it a firm squeeze it stiffened back up.

“MMMM, I really miss having a cock!” she moaned, licking her lips.

Huh? had I heard that right, she misses having a cock! What does that mean?, was Mel transgendered? The look of absolute confusion on my face was obvious,
“What?” Mel asked

“You miss having a cock? Are you trans?”

“What?” Mel laughed, “No, you goose! I mean I miss having a cock around. You know, on a guy!”
She dropped onto her back beside me, still giggling to herself.

“Ah right, got ya now! Well then, I guess it's official! You’ve actually shagged me stupid!”

Mel burst into full on laughter and rolled back towards me,
“Not yet, but brace yourself blondie, because I ain't done with you!”

I don't know what time we fell asleep but it must have been getting late, or early?
It also must have been a very deep sleep, when the alarm went off in the morning it took a long time to register what the noise was. Mel hadn’t stirred either, I had to give her a nudge to wake her up. After realizing the alarm had been going for just over twenty minutes there was a bit of a panic to get up and get ready, the showering was a brief one for both of us.
I still had a towel wrapped around trying to dry myself as I quickly gathered my stuff up and shoved it into my suitcase, making sure I had everything. I grabbed some of my normal boy clothes to change into for the flight home and put them into the bottom of my backpack. I could change later when Mel had removed the breasts and hips then fly home looking like the old me again.

I had no issue getting my gaff and underwear sorted, that was easy. The only things left in my case that didn't need a wash or have stuff spilt on them were the black PVC pants and the white crop tee-shirt Kamyla had sold me. I thought it would look good on me and I didn't have time to sort anything else out anyway. My Puma shoes had been loaded into the backpack and I didn't want to wear heels so I put the white tennis sneakers on. Mel burst back in through the bedroom door in a fluster. Stopping in her tracks,

“Ohhh, you look good. Make a start on your makeup and I’ll help you in a sec!”

She then went about getting herself dressed as I grabbed the last of my things and forced the suitcase shut. There was a lot more stuff in there than when I had arrived last week, and most of it was now girls clothes and shoes. When Mel was dressed she started on her makeup in the mirror beside me, I had already managed to splash some foundation, eyeliner and mascara across my face.
As she picked up a tube of lipstick there was a knock at the front door. Mel thrust the lipstick container into my hand and told me to put it on as she turned and rushed towards the door.

I had just started applying the colour to my lips when I heard Dylan's voice as Mel opened the door. That added to the fluster Mel was already in, she’d forgotten to text him and tell him we’d go in our own car. From the bedroom I could hear Mel invite Dylan in then giving an excuse for us to take a separate car and he seemed to be ok with that and said he’d just follow us. I finished the make up and packed it all into the backpack. I almost didn't wear the earrings, but this was the last time I would be able to so I clipped them onto my lobes, they matched the necklace anyway, so it would have been silly not to wear them. As I lugged my case into the living room, Dylan greeted me with a big grin and asked if I was all set to go, I was but Mel suggested I’d need a jacket on as it was a bit nippy outside still and tossed a denim jacket towards me, and when I stepped outside I was glad she did.

Dylan insisted on carrying my suitcase to the car for me, it wasn't even heavy but he wouldn't take no for an answer. Squeezing in into the boot of Mel's car was the trickiest bit, the clutter wasn't just confined to the back seats it seemed. Mel locked the front door and hurried down the path to the car, she opened the door and put the key in the ignition.
Nothing happened at all when she turned the key, not even a click!
A quick check of the headlight switch, still in the on position from last night, confirmed what I had suspected. The battery was flatter than a flat thing.
Shit! It's going to be one of those days is it?

Dylan didn't have any jumper leads and there was no way to crash start the car being an automatic, we also didn't really have enough time to wait for the AA to arrive and still make it to the Studio to remove my enhancements before the flight check in time. I turned to see Dylan opening Mel’s boot again and taking my case out. He put it in the back of his car and said he’d take us for breakfast first, drop me at the airport, Mel at work and then he would sort the flat battery later.
We didn't have a lot of options, but how the hell was I going to get the prosthetics removed, then get changed and get to the airport now? I would have to confess to Dylan that I actually was a guy, and had just been pretending to be a girl. That sounded like a nightmare to be honest, maybe I could wait to tell him after I was changed, or come up with an excuse and just get an Uber from the studio after he had gone?

That last plan sounded like the easiest.

I relaxed slightly, now that I had a plan and climbed into the passenger's seat, Mel had already claimed the back for herself. The chat on the drive was tough to say the least, Dylan seemed to become really nervous and awkward and it was hard work keeping the conversation going, as hard as I tried not to be rude, I just ended up talking with Mel most of the way, occasionally including Dylan when I could. I wasn't really sure what to make of him.
Breakfast wasn't any easier, Dylan's answers were blunt and he didn't elaborate on anything either, other than telling us he was paying, he didn't say a lot more. Before the meals arrived I excused myself and headed for the toilet, Mel used the opportunity for a break as well and followed me in.

“Shit he’s hard going today, aye?” I said to Mel.

“Mmm I was thinking the same thing as well. But more importantly how the fuck are we going to get from work to the airport without him? I don't really want to be mean or anything, he’s a nice guy”

“No idea, I can book an Uber, that's no issue, but how do we politely tell him we don't need a ride. I really don't want to tell him I'm a guy, he might not react very well now”

“Yeah, I dunno…. We’ll think of something, worst case you get changed at the airport before you check in”

We returned back to the table to find our meals waiting and Dylan already eating his.
“Sorry, I’m starving. I couldn't wait” he said with his mouth full.

Dylan's mood appeared to improve as he ate, maybe he was just really hungry. He started to talk and joke around like the Dylan I had thought I knew. He made short work of the huge plate of food he had ordered and relaxed back in his chair as we finished ours off.

“So, I need to pop into work before we go to the airport and fix Simone's hair up a bit if that's ok. We’ll just get an Uber from there to the airport” Mel told Dylan as she sipped her coffee.

“Nah, that's cool, I can wait, I don't start work till ten anyway so it's no hassles to hang around for you’s” was Dylan's nonchalant response as he spent an extraordinary amount of time digging something out of his teeth.

“I don't want to muck you around, you've already run around after me this morning and brought us breakfast. I’ll just get an Uber” I replied, hoping to convince him to leave me so I could go back to guy mode with any dramas.

It didn't work. Dylan was insistent that it was no problem at all to hang around and drop me off. With breakfast all finished up, Dylan paid and we headed back to the car, I was now panicking inside wondering how this was going to play out, should I just cancel my flight and get another one later on. I really do need to get back for my meeting tomorrow, so that probably isn't an option...
The good news was there had already been a courier delivery and a small group of packages were stacked up, waiting at the front door of Anna’s studio. I gathered them up while Mel unlocked the door and disarmed the alarm system. We found the one package we needed containing the adhesive solvent and headed out the back to make a start while Dylan had made himself comfortable on the couch in the waiting area.
I guessed that I'd be getting changed at the airport after all.

Mel started on the hip pads first. It didn't take very long at all, once the edges had been exposed the rest came away relatively easily, it was a little gross underneath from a week of wearing them and had left a bit of white gunk underneath. It was a similar situation with the bum pads, we gave them all a good wash and wiped my skin down, Mel suggested I place them back on until I got to the airport and changed, my tight pants should be enough to hold them in place. Good in theory I guess, but as soon as I slid my pants back up the bum pads shifted and it just looked like I had shit myself.

Plan B! Mel found some water based adhesive, it was only good for a few hours tops and would release easily with warm water, or even by gently pulling it off. So I ended up having the hip and bum pads glued back on. I removed my top and bra and Mel worked the edges of the breasts applying the adhesive remover with a small cotton bud. It was the same situation as the other prosthetics, as soon as the edges were freed, the rest came away pretty quickly. The two lighter coloured circles that remained on my chest had us both laughing, the tan lines left behind looked hilarious and it didn't help that the skin was all wrinkled and a bit slimy from being trapped for almost a week behind the silicone mounds.

I did find it very strange not looking down and seeing the breast forms and the lack of weight hanging from my chest now felt unusual, but the biggest thing I noticed was how sensitive the area was, even the air on them was intense. I sort of missed them after just a few minutes, how weird is that? It was like wearing a watch or something all the time then taking it off, it just felt strange. Mel cleaned my skin with a wet wipe then reattached the breast forms using the temporary water based glue just in case they shifted at the wrong time. The outer seams didn't stick as well, but nobody would see that anyway they just needed to last until I could find somewhere to change at the airport and take them off.

Dylan was still sitting on the couch when we reappeared,
“Your hair looks good.” he said, staring at my head.
It took a second to get myself on the same page, Mel had told him she needed to fix my hair, DUH!

“Ahh, yeah. Thanks” I replied, tucking some of the hair behind my ears.

“Ok, we’d better get going. You need to check in shortly!” Dylan said as he stood up and swung the front door open.

He was right, I now only had just shy of forty minutes to be at the airport and checked in. That wasn't giving me a lot of time for a change of clothes now. Mel locked up and Dylan sped us off towards the domestic terminal car park. At no point in my planning of how I could get changed at the airport did I factor in just how busy it would be on a Monday morning, or the amount of people everywhere, walking through the foyer towards the self-check-in terminals I realized there was no way I was going to be able to go into any of the toilets looking like a girl and walk out as a boy.

The panic levels were right up there, Mel could see the look of terror on my face and rubbed my back as we walked while Dylan mistook it for nerves about flying and offered some support.
We found a free self-check-in kiosk and I swiped my credit card for the I.D. Mel distracted Dylan while I confirmed “Simon McKenzie” from the screen and entered the remaining details before the printer spat out a boarding pass and the baggage label.
The boarding pass got quickly stuffed into the ridiculously small pockets on the denim jacket before Dylan had a chance to spot (MCKENZIE, MR SIMON) blazoned right across the top of the ticket, luckily the baggage label didn't have my name on it, I wrapped it around the handle and Mel sent Dylan off with it to put on the conveyor belt.

“How the frig am I going to get changed now? Look at all these people!” I whispered to Mel.

“Don't worry, just go through security and get changed in there. I doubt there will be as many people near the gates.”

“Shit! Security! They’ll probably arrest me or something for being dressed like this. What if they need to scan me. Shit, Shit, Shit!”

Mel gave me a hug,
“Relax, as long as you haven't got a knife on you they won’t give a toss. They don't even check I.D. I've flown out of here heaps of times and it's pretty relaxed. It’s only domestic, not international”

It didn't really help, but she was right, I needed to calm down and it popped into my head that I had used a unisex wheelchair toilet in the departure lounge last time I was here when all the other toilets were all full, that would be the perfect place for the old switch-a-roo. I took a few slow deep breaths.

“It’s pretty funny that a girl that can drive so fast in a kart is scared of flying.” laughed Dylan as he walked back over to us.

“I'm not scared of flying! I’m nervous about... “ I had to stop myself from continuing to say the real reason,
“I'm just nervous about crashing.” I added.

“Bahahaha! Ahhh, you’ll be right!” he roared loudly, as we started walking towards the queue at security he swung his arm around me and gave me a squeeze.
A call over the speakers that my flight would be boarding in approximately fifteen minutes and for passengers to make their way to the departure gate was the last thing I wanted to hear.

“That’s you!” Dylan beamed.

I nodded and took a long slow breath looking at the line of people moving through the security screening area. Dylan gave me a hug and told me to have a good flight before he snuck a quick kiss on my cheek. Mel’s goodbye was much harder because I just did not want to let her go. Maybe I should cancel this flight and rebook? The hug didn't last anywhere long enough either, her hands pulled my bum in tight and she laid a big kiss on me, before pushing me back and saying I should get going. I walked towards the back of the line, ready to be outed as a boy dressed as a girl by the Civil Aviation Authority.

“Ring me when you land!” Mel yelled at the top of her voice.

I turned and smiled, Dylan gave me two thumbs up, Mel gave a small wave and blew me a kiss as I placed my backpack into the small plastic container and pushed it along the rollers towards the x-ray machine. The two people in front of me walked straight through the metal detector and carried on leaving me up next. I was waved through by a politely smiling lady with a scanner in her hand. I held my breath and stepped through, all clear! The lady just smiled again and wished me a safe flight.

I stepped out of the way of the group coming through behind me and waited at the end of the conveyor to retrieve my backpack and jacket that I had to remove. The guy watching the screen paused on my backpack and pointed out something to the other man behind him; he turned towards me and asked if it was my bag. I nodded as my gut twisted in all kinds of directions,he placed the pack on the desk at the end of the rollers and unzipped it.
Shit, I’m busted I thought as he began rummaging through it. It was silly really, don't know why I felt guilty it just had my change of clothes and some other bits and bobs.
He pulled my phone charger cord out and the headphones came with it along with a small makeup bottle tangled in it.

“Ah, there we go! That's all it was. All set. Thank you ma’am. Have a nice flight” he smiled and handed everything over for me to repack.

I grabbed the pack and jacket, smiled and scurried away letting out a massive breath as I tried to work out what direction my gate was.
“Gate 2” was off to the left, and just my luck, rammed full of people, adding to my anxiety was the crowd of people lined up outside the one toilet. I took a seat as close to the wheelchair accessible toilet as I could and waited, hopefully the crowd would thin a bit and I could make my move. I would need to be fast, the plane was already at the gate so I maybe had five or ten minutes max. Almost on cue, it was ten minutes the lady on the overhead speaker said, ten minutes until they would start boarding. Great!
The toilet queue hadn’t changed and a group of old people had heard the boarding call and all chosen to go before they got on the plane. I looked around the terminal from my seat for another option; anything at all, there wasn't one.
My head dropped and I shut my eyes.
How was I going to get home now, there was no way they let me on the plane like this.
My eyes opened and I looked down at my leg crossed over the other, my hand still with the long French tip nails resting on my knee. The black PVC pants revealing my smooth tanned ankles as my foot nervously bobbed up and down in the white tennis sneakers.

I glanced around the departure lounge, desperate for an idea or a plan to form. There was a guy with dreadlocks, tie dyed clothes and barefoot dancing to the music in his head, his dance partner was a similarly dressed, clearly bra-less woman in a thin crochet top. A larger lady was slumped across two seats in a dirty tracksuit at least three or four sizes too small, and next to me now sat an older gentleman with a jet black toupee, wearing a suit from the seventies that stunk of mothballs.

I suddenly relaxed and a feeling of calm washed over me like warm water in the shower, my thoughts cleared from the foggy panic they had been in. It may have been from the overpowering aroma of mothballs from the old chap beside me rattling his dentures, but it occurred to me that if those weirdos can get onto a plane, so could I. Even if I was outed I still wouldn't be the weirdest person here, and anyway I had been dressed as a girl all week and nobody had even batted an eyelid, no one had picked me as a guy in drag, no one had seen me as anything but a girl. Hell, I even had a guy kiss me, not to mention the swag of dick pics I’d been getting sent on Facebook.

“You know what! I can do this” I told myself, and embarrassingly out loud. The old man sitting beside me looked over and smiled, I felt my face redden up. Frig, I’m a dick! To distract myself and also avoid a possible unwanted conversation, I grabbed my phone and had a look through the Facebook notifications, leaving the old man alone to continue doing whatever the fuck he was doing with his false teeth.
More friend requests, likes and comments on photos, and I had been tagged in a few more posts, or to be exact, Simone had been. I sent Mum a quick message saying I was about to get on the flight and I'd see her in an hour or so. She came straight back with a love heart emoji. It looks like she will get to see me as the daughter she never had after all, I wondered how that was going to play out when the lady over the speaker said we could begin boarding.

I stood up, swung my backpack over my shoulder looped the jacket over my arm and cautiously walked towards departure gate number “2”.
I picked a gap in the forming queue between a young family with a screaming baby and a group of the old people, thinking the lady at the gate scanner would be distracted or too busy to notice me. It worked, the boarding pass was scanned and I was hurried through with the oldies pushing from behind without any real incident. I made my way up along the air bridge to the next hurdle, the stewardess waiting at the aircraft door.
She smiled after a slight double take when she checked my seat number on the pass, pointed me to the left side in the middle of the plane. and said, "Thank you Mrs. McKenzie"
Who?
Maybe she thought the name was Mrs. Imon McKenzie? Who knows, but it didn't matter, I was now on board without being stopped, laughed at or called out for being a cross-dressing weirdo. PHEW!

When I finally settled into my seat with the belt on, I had another quick check of my phone, when I opened the email app on my phone one new message came through from Chalky’s email address.

(Hey Mate,
I've been trying to ring you but it's been going straight to your voicemail.
Just a quick question, who is Simone Lilly, I see you are friends on Facebook?
I haven't heard of her but she listed me as being her agent over the weekend and that seems a bit strange.
Anyway, if you know how I can get hold of her, please let me know ASAP. I have already had a huge stack of requests come in over the weekend about booking her for jobs, and a heap of enquiries for more information. I need to contact her and find out what's happening and see if I can get a contract in place.
I’ll make it worth your while if you can help me hook this deal, it looks like there will be quite a bit of coin to be made there.
Judging by the attention I’m getting she might be the next big thing.

See you Tuesday for our de-brief and a catch up, and it's your turn to bring the coffees!

Chalky. )

I smiled as I re-read the short email message a couple of times, maybe this wouldn't be the last Simone was going to be seen after all. I had dozens more social media notifications waiting for my response but they could all wait. I set my phone to flight mode before I shut it off, placed it in my handbag then slid it under the seat in front of me ready for take-off. The future suddenly looked much different, I had options, all of which I was now in complete control of. Whatever happens with Simone from here on in is my decision. She could coexist, or not. She could disappear forever or maybe just for a while. It was up to me!
I don't really think I want to say goodbye to Simone just yet anyway. Despite my initial reluctance and fears about the situation when it was first suggested, being Simone over the last week had been a lot of fun. Other than feeling slightly disappointed that even though I was a guy, I had so easily been accepted as a girl and now even had job offers coming in. I had met new people, made new friends and had started a relationship with a person that I think I might really care about. If I allow myself to admit it, I even enjoy feeling beautiful and the attention that comes with all the clothes and makeup.

Was that normal? It's hard to say, but this week I'd definitely been driven from normal!

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 17.

I slumped down in the seat trying to get a little more comfortable as the Stewardess ran through the safety briefing. I was really struggling to keep my eyes open and a heavy sleepiness crept over me. I must have dozed off for a moment but startled myself awake with one of those dreams you have when you miss a step and do a wee kick and wake yourself again. The brief dream I had was a heel breaking off my shoe making me trip. I must have made a weird noise at the same time judging from the lady beside me who'd looked over and was grinning.

The rest of the trip was as boring as any domestic flight. I spent most of the time looking out the window daydreaming, but was surprised when the Pilot announced that we'd be landing soon and for the crew to prepare the cabin. It dawned on me then that I really should have already gone to the toilet, now I'd have to wait until we had landed.

Typically, as soon as the seatbelt sign turned off everyone stood up in the aisle, started getting bags down from the lockers and then just stand there while planning the fastest way out waiting for the doors to be opened. I never really understand why people do that, it really pisses me off.

When the panickers had all pushed their way out enough for me to stand up and move to the aisle, the old man that had been sitting next to me in the terminal with the rattley false teeth, motioned for me to go ahead of him. I smiled then headed out and along the air bridge. As soon as I was in the terminal I made a direct line for the toilets, joining at the end of the long queue outside the Ladies loo's. While I waited I texted Mum to say I'd be a few minutes longer, she replied straight back with a thumbs up.

It wasn't until I finally made it into the cubicle and was sliding my pants down that I realised two things; firstly, how hot and sweaty my legs were in the PVC pants, then secondly, I was about to meet my unsuspecting mother dressed as a woman, and at this point there was no easy way around either.

I had a quick rummage through my backpack for an idea but nothing presented itself. Hopefully Mum would be cool and not blow my secret until we got away from the airport crowds, rather than make a massive scene and embarrass the shit out of me. When I'd finished I straightened my top, adjusted the waistband on my pants and swung my backpack over one shoulder and my handbag over the other.

The toilets were mostly empty now so I took a moment to check my reflection in the mirror, after a brief wipe with the mascara Mel had given me and a freshen up with the lipgloss I was as ready as I was ever going to be.
I spotted Mum before I'd even walked through the doors out into the arrival lounge. She was standing more or less right in the middle of everything looking down at her phone, completely obviously that everyone had to walk around her. I couldn't help but smirk as I walked over and stood beside her.

She glanced up from her phone to look towards the doors, sighed louder than was really necessary then her eyes swept around the area just briefly stopping on me, now standing right beside her. She gave me one of those polite sort of smiles you give a stranger. Not really a smile as such, more just hiding your lips away, then returned to looking at her phone screen.

"That's rude!" I jokingly said.

Mum turned back to look at me, her face drained of expression and I'm pretty sure she mumbled something nasty back to me, but not loud enough for me to actually hear what it was.

"Pardon?" I shot back.

"SIMON?" She splattered out when she finally realized it was me.

"Shhhh!, keep it down Mum, you'll give me away!" I whispered, checking to make sure no one heard.

Her mouth was hanging open while she looked me up and down, then still without saying a word, shot a finger out and poked me, quite hard, straight in the boob.

"Friggin hell!, look at you…. You're bloody gorgeous." She beamed.

“Right-o, calm down!” I growled back.

Mum leaned in and quietly asked why I was still dressed as I was. I brought some time saying I would tell her everything, after I’d grabbed my bag from the carousel and we were safely away from the crowds.

I walked towards the baggage claim area with Mum alongside, still staring at me with a big smile, while at the same time becoming more confused the longer she looked.
My bag had already gone past us and was now on the far side of the conveyor. I quickly off-loaded my backpack, purse and jacket then jogged over to grab it before it disappeared back behind the plastic curtains again, just making it in time by squeezing between two older looking businessmen.

As I retrieved the case I turned to catch one of them blatantly checking out my bum. Being caught gawking didn't seem to be too much of a bother for him, he just smiled and gave me a creepy wink.

“Dirty old perv” I mumbled, then quickly distanced myself from him and headed back to the safety of Mum’s company. I hadn't experienced or considered that kind of unwanted attention over the past week, it made my skin crawl a bit.

“Let's get out of here!” I told Mum and carried straight on, without pausing, walking towards the main doors.

“What's wrong?” She asked

I told her what had happened as we walked out the terminal towards the car parking area, she nodded in agreement when I said how gross it was.
We walked on, deeper and deeper into the carpark. I was following Mum, who turns out was following me, we’d walked right past where she had parked. It wasn't untilI I asked about the location of her car that she snapped out of the trance she was in and looked around, eventually pointing about four rows over.

“I just can't believe how pretty you look! I’m struggling to see my wee boy at all…” she told me.

“It’s all just smoke and mirrors Ma” I replied laughing.

“Where’s your….. You know.. your….” she asked, struggling to find the appropriate words while waving her hand in circles around my crotch area.

“There’s no bulge or anything… you know…. Down there!” she continued on now visibly uncomfortable with what she had just asked me.

The instant temperature rise in my face from embarrassment must have been obvious to Mum and she stammered out an apology while unlocking the car and popped the boot. I chucked my case in, slammed the boot down and told her to hop in and I’d tell her everything. But, bloody hell!, if I thought she had been distracted walking then the driving was next level. First she fumbled with the parking ticket at the exit gate, then when pulling out, nearly ran into the back of a catering truck at a round-about.

“Gez Mum!, Careful…. Do you want me to drive?” I blurted out as she slammed the brake pedal, stopping pretty close to the large steel rear bumper of the truck.

“SHIT!, Sorry… No, no. I'm fine!. But this is all a fair bit to take in!” she replied, still in a fluster.

When we had cleared the Airport roads and had joined onto the motorway, she had finally had recomposed herself to the point where I felt safe enough to start telling her about my week without causing another possible traffic accident.

I told here about Anna, her studio and some of the stuff they’d done to make me into a convincing looking girl. Then how Megan had brought me the clothes and other stuff, which led onto me having to explain about the Gaff panties, and how that was the reason for the lack of “bulge”. Mum seemed to be taking it all in and was only asking short, follow up questions as I talked.

Without any warning, or waiting for my reply, Mum interrupted with “Let's call in here for a drink and a wee nibble!”
Swinging hard on the steering wheel into the car park driveway of a fancy garden centre, that I knew also had a very nice restaurant inside.

“Don't sigh at me! I’m hungry and I have a lot more questions, so suck it up!” she growled.

We found an empty park under a large shady tree. I grabbed Mel’s jacket off the back seat and my purse then opened the door. As soon as I stood up I knew the jacket would not be needed. The warm air, even under the shade of the tree was as warm as it had been in Queenstown at the start of the week. Mum fluffed around loading her phone and keys into her handbag as we walked across the carpark towards the front doors.

“Shit it’s bloody, aye?” I mentioned to Mum.

“Yeah it's been in the mid twenties for most of last week” she replied, jerking the front door only half open. I grabbed the handle and pulled it the rest of the way open for her.

The waitress greeted us with a warm smile then led us towards our table in the outside courtyard, which Mum had specifically asked for. The waitress got us all settled in and left us with a menu each.
Mum was straight into asking a trillion more questions about everything, hardly waiting for my answer before starting on the next one. We laughed and joked about all sorts of stuff , like makeup and clothes that I guess a mother and daughter would normally talk about.

Until then, I hadn’t really given much thought to the fact Mum had never had a chance to do anything like this. She was the oldest child by quite a bit, with two younger brothers that had both lived overseas since before I was born.
Dad only had one brother, who wasn't married, so no sister in-law or nieces on that side to talk with.
I wouldn’t say she was lonely or anything, she had a fairly tight group of really good friends, but she really seemed to be enjoying talking to me and having some girly things in common, and if I was being honest with myself, I was enjoying it as well.

Mum and I had always been ptetty close but there was always something that drew me to confide in Dad as first choice. To be fair, Dad normally just asked Mum what she thought and agreed with whatever she said, so there weren't any secrets between any of us.

I was finishing up my meal and needed to excuse myself for a trip to the toilet. When I returned back to the table Mum looked a bit shocked. I asked her what the matter was and she said I’d walked into the Ladies, when I told her I could hardly use the Mens dressed like this, she laughed and agreed I had probably done the right thing.

Trying to change the subject away from any more questions relating to my toilet experiences over the past week, I mentioned how sweaty the PVC pants were and how hot they are in the heat of the direct sunlight peeking through the shade sails above us.

“Have you not got a nice summery skirt or something else to wear instead?” she asked.

“Ahhh, no!” I replied. "I've only got a few girls' clothes, that all need a wash anyway. Which, is why I had to wear this home” I continued while waving my hands over my pants.

“Okay. Well, we should shoot over to the mall and see what's there. You don't want to be getting round in those pants on a day like today!”

Before I answered, she continued “Anyway, those are really more of a nightclub sort of thing, aren't they? Not really appropriate for day wear”

I must have looked a bit taken back.

“You look lovely, but come on let’s go and have a look in the shops” she ordered, gathering her stuff up again.

“Nah! I don’t need anymore clothes. I've got too many now and I’ll never wear this stuff again after I get home and get these off” I argued, cupping my boobs.

Mum’s mood instantly changed, she looked gutted, the excited look on her face dropped away and her shoulders slumped down like a small kid who'd just had their favourite toy taken away.

“I thought it might have been a bit of fun… Just the two of us… for a bit. Never mind, I’ll drop you home now then. Come on!”

I really felt like a prick, Mum was clearly enjoying herself and I’d just ruined it for her. I took in a large, deep breath.

“I guess we could have a quick look. But I really don't want to buy anything else, understand!” I said.

Her face lit up again, and she stood up straight. I'm not sure if I’d just been played or not but she was happy again, and it really wasn’t a big deal to do this. My current afternoon plans involved bugger all, other than getting groceries. We eventually headed back to the car after a sweep through the Garden centre and adjoining gift shop.

We talked about all sorts of crap on the drive over to the mall and if I wasn't so conscious of the PVC pants, that I was starting to believe might actually be cooking me to death, I would have forgotten all about being dressed as a girl. She asked me more about Mel and what I thought might happen between us. I had deliberately not mentioned anything about Dylan, I just didn't need the extra interrogation that would have brought.

Mum aggressively manoeuvred her car through the mall carpark snagging an open spot from another driver that had "hesitated for too long" apparently. The driver had blasted the horn before giving us the finger and driving off. I figured we'd best just get out of the carpark altogether and inside the mall in case the other driver came looking for us.

I was still busy keeping an eye on our six as we walked through the mall doors, not really paying attention to what was ahead of me.

"Lilly!" An unfamiliar voice said.

"Hello Susan, how are you?" Mum replied to the lady standing directly in front of us and now blocking the doorway.

The lady wasn't someone I knew, well I didn't think I did. She was Mum's age at a guess, very tall and well dressed with lots of expensive gold jewellery. You could tell just by looking at her that she came from old money. Without much encouragement she sailed right into a massive story about how busy she was, how the new house build was too stressful so she was really looking forward to getting away on Thursday to Fiji for ten days to relax.

"Susan" must have talked all about herself for a full three, maybe four minutes all in a single breath. It wasn’t so much what she was saying that impressed me, but the fact she must have been able to breathe through her ears or something. When she'd finished talking she let out a loud over exaggerated sigh of exhaustion.

"...and what about you?" She asked Mum as she glanced at me standing off to the side.

Mum started to talk and was quickly cut off again…

"...and who's this with you?" Susan bluntly asked, giving me another once over.

"Hi! I'm Simone" I replied with a polite smile.

"Oh sorry. How rude. Yes, this is Simone. My cousin…. Well, second cousin technically. She has been staying with us for a few days while she's down here for a job" Mum rapidly blurted back.

Mum then continued on telling Susan a massive load of bullshit about how I was a model from Auckland, how I'd been down for a huge modelling job, and had stayed with them for the last few days. I listened in complete awe, trying to keep up with the background story about me, or "Simone" being fabricated on the spot, right in front of me. I was genuinely impressed with all of it!

Mum then went straight on telling her about me "Simon" and how I was in Queenstown filming a TV ad, and how proud she and Dad were of me. That was all a little surreal, but a nice experience at the same time. I just carried on smiling politely, adding an occasional nod.

To be fair to Susan, she listened to what Mum was saying and I thought was genuinely interested, right up until Mum asked her about "Evie"?.
With that, Susan immediately changed the subject and excused herself, saying she was late for an appointment and quickly walked away without so much as another glance at us.

Mum grinned and gave me a wink, then when Susan was fair enough away that we couldn’t be heard, Mum explained they'd been at school together. Susan had always looked down on Mum and took every opportunity to rub it in how much more money she had.
Her daughter "Evie" was the golden haired child and was gifted in everything she touched. Mum burst out laughing again.

"Evie was such a princess, right up 'til she got in with a gang member and got hooked on drugs"

Mum forced herself to stop giggling and added,

"It's terrible really. She was a nice girl, but her effing mother pisses me off so much. Big time bitch….As soon as you mention her name she changes the subject and takes off…. It's the best and fastest way to get rid of her!"

"Wow! Remind me not to get on your bad side then!" I replied.

Mum gave my arm a gentle push.

"And…where did all of that bullshit about me come from?" I asked.

Mum shrugged and smirked as she guided me through the glass doors of the first of many, many shops.
Yeah I'll admit it, I actually had a pretty good time, hanging out one on one with Mum was awesome. We laughed more than I could remember in ages, she'd be picking things out of racks and jokingly suggested I should try on, the uglier they were the harder she laughed, which was quite contagious.

I was finally forced into trying on a dress she found in one small upmarket boutique shop that she said would really suit me, a reasonably short, sleeveless summer dress, in white with soft pink flowers printed on it, it was super femine, but I surrended and agreed to try it. After a brief battle in the changing room getting the sweaty black pants off, I slipped the dress over my head and let it fall down into place, I adjusted the belt thingy around my waist and stepped out to show Mum how it looked.

She covered her mouth and sort of looked like she was about to burst into tears, just managing a softly whispered "So pretty…"

As I looked in the mirrors and turned side to side, I instantly realised how much cooler I felt. The dress was light and floaty, far more comfortable than the sticky black pants now dumped on the floor in the changing room, and Mum was right, it did suit me, bugger it all. Looks like I will be spending a bit more on girls clothes then, I thought to myself.

I asked the sales lady if I could wear it now, the task of trying to get those pants back on did not appeal to me at all. It was no problem, she removed the security tags and while I paid she even folded up my old clothes and neatly put them in a bag for me.
I had to assume that from then on Mum was on some sort of commission for the mall, she went into a shopping frenzy, forcing me into trying on all sorts of things at every shop we went in. My attempts at avoiding more purchases were in vain, if I tried to argue about spending more money, Mum just brought whatever it was anyway if she liked it or I had given her any indication about the thing in question being nice.

After a few hours we each had a healthy armful of shopping bags. I'd just been talked (or gently bullied) into buying things I had no idea if I'd even wear; new jeans (girls jeans), some tops, skirts, a dress or two and even another pair of high heels that "looked fabulous". I actually wondered where I would keep all this stuff, my wardrobe wasn't huge and was already chocka full of stuff.

I was absolutely knackered and really needed a rest. We found a Café, ordered a snack and a drink then headed to an outside table with a large umbrella.
Before I had a chance to sit down Mum grabbed her phone and made me do a few poses as she snapped photo after photo, I handed her my phone for a few photos as well. Yeah, yeah, I know, I really was having a good time and getting right into it.

Mum took along sip on her coffee then looked up at me with a huge smile,

"I've really enjoyed today… Thank you Sweetie" She said.

"Me too Mum, it's been good fun, aye." I paused and looked at the heap of bags beside us,

"I've got no idea what I'll do with any of this stuff we've brought though?. It's not like I'll be able to wear it after I get home and get rid of this stuff on me now." I told her as I pointed to my fake breasts and slapped my thighs.

"Yeah, I guess, but you never know. It would really be a shame not to see my pretty daughter again."

"Mmmm…" was the only reply I came up with as I opened my phone and looked at the photos Mum had just taken.

One of them looked really good and I told Mum I was going to add it to the "Simone" Insta account.

"Holy shit…." I blurted out when I opened the Instagram profile.

"What's wrong?" Mum inquired.

"Nothing's wrong Mum… I've almost got seven thousand followers on this account!"

"Is that good?" She asked.

"Very good. I only started it a few days ago. And look at the requests…"

I handed my phone over, she squinted at the screen for a sec before taking her glasses out of her bag for a better look.

"Who are they all from? Mum asked, handing it back.

"Ummmm, fans, admirers... Some businesses that want me to advertise stuff for them, and…"

"And… what?"

I turned my phone back to face her, revealing yet another one of the many dick pics I'd been sent.
Snatching the phone off me for a better look she laughed and said,

"Ewww, who's sent that to you, and why is it all distorted looking?…"

We both burst out laughing causing the people at the tables around us to look over, that only added to the laughing fit.

....to be continued.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 18.

"Ahhhhhh, FUCK!" I said through gritted teeth.

"This is a stupid idea" I continued as I rubbed my ear lobe and braced myself for the other side.

Mum rolled her eyes and shook her head "Don't be such a wuss! It's not that bad"

"Pffft, Whatever. I don't even want stupid holes in my ears"

The lady was now giggling so much she was struggling fitting my newly made holes with 10mm round studs, made of black carbon fiber wrapped with a titanium band.

"I wished I hadn't said anything now!"

"Righto don't pout. They are really cool though, aren't they" Mum mentioned, leaning in for a closer look.

I had just happened to spot the earrings while Mum was checking out a ridiculously overpriced ring. I'm like a magpie when it comes to anything made of carbon fiber, it draws me in every time, probably because of race car parts. When I'd looked a bit closer at them and audibly gasped when I noticed the silver titanium as well, my fate had been sealed.
I didn't even know how much they were when Mum already had me in a chair getting some disinfectant stuff rubbed on my ears. The lady who had just finished torturing held a small mirror up to show the finished procedure.

"Yeah, well just as well they look cool…" I mumbled, turning side to side and pushing my hair back for a better view.

Bloody hell, what's going on with me? if someone told me a week ago, that in a few days I'd be in a mall, getting my ears pierced after shopping with my Mother dressed as a girl, I would have kicked them in the shin and pushed them over. Or something else, possibly slightly more manly.

"Let's get out of here now! Before you talk me into more dumb shit!" I told Mum.

I scooped up the shopping bags and stomped off. I was trying my hardest to act annoyed but with Mum’s hysterical laughing it was impossible.

"No! Just come onnnn!" I yelled, as Mum pointed to the window display of a lingerie shop, it was maybe the only shop in the mall we hadn't been in.

It was just before five when we pulled out of the carpark with the huge stack of shopping bags sliding across the back seat, about the same time as we'd merged in to the heavy traffic my stomach rumbled loud enough for Mum to hear it over car and traffic noise as a reminder I hadn't eaten for a while.

"I could chew the arse out of a skunk!"

"Yeah, it certainly sounds like it! Message your Father and see if he wants to meet us for tea somewhere?"

I grabbed my phone and started typing the message, it was when I became aware of the pink finger nail doing the typing that made me stop.

"How's the old man going to react to this?" I asked Mum, pointing to my face.

Mum never even glanced over at me,

"Dunno?"

I sat in silence for a few moments, wondering about it when Mum continued,

"I sent him a photo of you before getting your ears pierced!"

"....and?"

Mum just shrugged her shoulders, "He didn't seem too worried…"

That wasn't overly reassuring, but I typed out a message anyway and hit send. Three little dots appeared, then disappeared, then reappeared a couple of times before (Speights or Lonestar) eventually appeared on my screen.
They were Dad's two go-to picks every time someone mentioned going out for a feed, for breakfast, lunch or dinner, he wouldn't even entertain another option if hexhadca say in it.
At either establishment, Dad would always pick the exact same thing, to the letter, it got to be a standing joke. That was after spending ages just looking at the menu when everyone else had already ordered, making the waiter stand at the ready like a big gooseberry.

The decision of our dining location had been agreed and the plans had been set in motion. We arrived first and cheerful waitress showed us straight to the booth seat, rather than us waiting at the bar for Dad. Mum sat on the outside chair after placing her bag on the one beside it, as I slid into the built-in seat, my dress rode up my legs and my bare bum cheek touched the cold leather, Mum smiled as I jumped up a little in shock.

"You need to tuck your dress under yourself. Before you sit down!" Then she leaned in closer,
"...and keep your legs crossed, that weird kid over there will have just gotten an eyeful!"

I looked over in the direction she had indicated via a head nod to see a teenage boy, quickly turning away, very red in the face trying desperately to avoid eye contact, he had his head down and turned away to the side, but I could still see the gross wee smirk on his mouth. "Whoops" I kept an eye on him and busted him a few times staring. Eventually, what I'd assumed was his Grandmother, gave him a bollocking about being rude.

The nerves were now building to boiling point as we waited for Dad to arrive from work. I was watching the door like a Hawk, with a slight increase in the panic levels every time the door opened, as well as now running through every possible situation in my head about what his reaction might be, even some pretty ridiculous ones, like flicking me with a teatowel as he chased me from the restaurant.

The waitress returned to our table with our drink order, Dad followed her. He must have slipped in while I was preoccupied making sure there were not any teatowels around or something?
He sat straight down in the booth at the opposite end to me, still in his work clothes and steel capped boots then opened up the menu to begin his already pre-chosen meal selection. He loudly cleared his throat, like only an experienced Dad can do, then mumbled to us both, but not really anyone in particular,

"Alright?"

My nerves had pretty much blown apart by then, my throat had dried out so much swallowing was a battle, even the "Ice Cold Steinlager" was helping and my face felt like it was on fire. Dad never really liked to show a lot of emotion at the best of times. He would have made an epic Poker player as you could never really tell what was going on inside his head, but he wasn't into gambling, a bloody waste of money he always reckoned. That all said, he was also a bit soft as well, whenever I told him about a new job I'd booked, he'd get a wee hint of a tear in the corner of his eye then change the subject to avoid a scene being made.
The awkward silence finally got to Mum after a few moments she broke and poked his arm,

"Well?..."

Dad looked at her with a blank stare and shrugged, he looked like he honestly had no clue what she was on about.

"Aren't you going to say anything about…" She lowered her voice to just a low gravelly whisper and continued, "...your Son?"

He tilted his menu down slightly and looked over at me, completely void of any facial expression,

"Nice tits!"

The slightest suggestion of a grin appeared in the corner of his mouth, which was then quickly covered back up with the menu.

"God! You can be a real old wanker sometimes!" Mum told him, shaking her head in disbelief.

Dad was now bobbing up and down silently laughing to himself. The feeling of relief I now had was huge, and I started laughing as well helping with the last of the nerves to disappear completely, well, briefly...

"So, are you a Homo now or what?" Dad asked, still not really looking at me.

"WHAT?, NO! Hardly!" I quickly shot back.

"That's good. Still a chance for grandkids then!" He slapped the menu down on the table, "Righto, tell me about the new Mitsi thing you drove. Any good?"

I knew right then for sure that Dad and I were still okay. I always thought we would be before that, but I knew for sure when normal programming resumed.

The meal was good as usual, Dad surprised nobody by ordering a medium steak with peppercorn sauce, salad and chips. I deliberately waited for Dad then asked for the same and Mum ordered a Chicken filo thing.
We talked all about my adventures over the last week, who I'd met, where I'd been etc. Dad had zero interest in anything other than the car stuff or what we'd been filming and his eyes quickly glazed over when Mum asked about anything girl related.
Dad's ears did prick up though when I mentioned Mel. He asked for a photo, and commented on how pretty she was, then quickly added she must be mentally ill or something to like me, even as a boy.

He asked when I was going to see her again and when I shrugged, not really having an answer, he told me, in no mixed words to "sort my shit out" and "not to let a pretty girl like her, to get away"

Hard to argue with that I guess, Mel seemed to be one out of the box. I hadn't been with a girl that I was so looking forward to spending more time with for ages.

I opened my phone and sent her a quick text asking if I could ring her a bit later, then waited impatiently, like a dog waiting for a scrap of food to fall of the table. She had seen the message but didn't reply, naturally I thought of the worst case scenarios in my head, and ramped them up from there. At the same time trying hard to stay positive and not just have a full-on melt down, I think being a bit tired wasn't helping either.
Just as we were fighting over who was paying, which was me after Dad finally backed down, my phone beeped from the confines of my handbag. I was still trying to find it and dig it out when Dad groaned.

"For fuck sake, you're just as bad as your Mother!" He shook his head then shoved a mint in his mouth from the jar beside the cash register and headed for the door.

(Yes. Duh! I thought you'd forgotten about me) Mel's message stated, followed with a string of heart emojis.

"Thank fuck!" I said out loud, mostly to myself, neither Mum or Dad had heard me I thought.

Now being much happier, I stepped outside into the early evening air, I again instantly became all too aware of how I was still dressed. The gentle breeze wafted around my legs then straight up under my skirt, the soft material danced across my body in gentle waves. It wasn't cold by any stretch of the imagination, but I did a wee shiver and goosebumps appeared on my exposed arms.

"Ya cold?" Dad asked.

I nodded, "Not a lot of skin coverage in this get-up"

"No I guess there's not." Dad paused for a sec then continued,
"Ah well, probably time to head home then, aye? What's your plans for the rest of the week?" He asked me.

"Um, I'm meeting Chalky tomorrow morning, I've got a couple of jobs to do at home after lunch. Wednesday is free, I think? And then off to Taupo on Thursday night for a few days doing that corporate event thing"
"What about you?" I asked Dad.

"Nah not much. I'm just getting a few bits ready for the Southern Field days later next week"

The Field days are a huge annual agricultural trade show, based in a rural setting, normally a large empty field. Companies have trade stalls set up to show off new products and the massive crowds of farmers (and Townies) flock in for a bargain. Dad's business was no different, he had an exclusive South Island agency for an imported Ag motorbike, so he always attended Field days, putting in a big effort in both time and money, which paid off, as he normally did pretty well in sales.

"Do you need a hand with anything?" I asked him.

"Nah, she'll be right. It mostly all sorted"

With that, he gave me a very unexpected and awkward hug and said he'd talk to me later. He told Mum he'd see her at home shortly, then turned and wandered away to his Ute, parked down the street a bit.
Mum mentioned how cool it had gotten as she turned in the opposite direction and started walking to her car.

"That was a bit weird, aye?" I said to Mum, still feeling a bit surprised at Dad's random showing of affection.

I don't know if Mum heard me or was just ignoring me, she never said anything and I decided not to push it further. As we drove off Mum asked if I wanted to stay at their place instead of her having to drive across town to my place. I explained that I couldn't as I needed to get home for a shower and de-girl myself so I could get to the meeting with Chalky tomorrow. Mum reluctantly agreed.

I opened my front door and sort of spilled into the house on a wave of shopping bags, suitcases and everything else that I had been so adamant about being able to carry all in one go. When I gave Mum a thumbs up from the doorway, she tooted and drove away.

"You home Shag?" I hollered out to my flat mate.

"Havin' a shit!" Came the blunt reply from down the hallway.

My housemate Ben, moved in about a year or so ago, we knew each other through mutual friends and hit it off straight away. He was easy going, had very similar interests as well as a great sense of humour. I was still dragging stuff out of the doorway when he emerged.

"Ohhh, Hello there! I'm Ben" He said to me as I was still facing away from him.

"It's me ya cock!" I replied, turning to face him.

His eyes widened so much that I they'd drop out on his cheeks,
"WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!" his face had turned a dark red almost purple colour.

"Yeah man, it's a long story…"

"What the fuck is wrong with you? Ya fucken fag!" he yelled.

"Calm down big fella. It was for the Queenstown job I did" I was shocked and now desperately trying to diffuse the situation before something else happened.

"Fucken calm down? Like fuck I will! You come in here dressed up like a bloody Sheila, and what? I'm supposed to be cool with it?" He shoved past me and headed for the front door.

"Like Fuck!, Fuck this shit! I'm out of here!"

With that he scooped up his work boots, slammed the front door and then I heard his van pull away off in a hurry.

"Well that all seemed a bit over the top" I said out loud to myself, still not exactly sure of what brought all that on. I thought I knew Ben pretty well, maybe not? I shrugged my shoulders and carried on shifting my stuff out of the way and into my bedroom

I had most of the items roughly stored away and was still feeling a bit on edge from Ben's dramatic performance, I got my phone out and sent Mel a message to see if she was free, hopefully she would be up for bit of a debrief. A message came back more or less instantly,
(Just finishing up at work. Ring u in 15 xxx)

Right then, fifteen minutes to fill in. I really wanted a shower but figured I'd wait for Mel in case I missed her call. I wandered into my room and took my dress off, followed by the bra, knickers and the Gaff.
Shit that felt so good, I stood in the nude revelling in the unrestricted freedom and waving my bits from side to side for a minute or two.
After an unsuccessful attempt at a dry removal of the glued-on boobs, I decided to try again later on in the shower, so much for Mel telling me the glue would release easily with a gentle pull...

I hunted through my drawers and found a baggy t-shirt I'd never actually worn and some comfy track pants. I slipped them on, strolled in the living room, flopped onto the couch and waited for Mel to ring. I flicked the TV on for some ambient background noise and started to have a decent look at the messages and comments on Simones “Insta” account. There were a lot!, like heaps and heaps.

I quickly deleted and blocked anything inappropriate, which thinned the list down pretty quick way to many request about seeing my “Bobs and vagine”
The few that were left seemed reasonably legit, offers about promoting goods, mostly health foods or diet supplements, a few for local clothing labels and one that really stood out and sounded pretty cool to be honest. A local hotel resort “Tussock Downs” had offered a one night stay for two including a bottle of champagne and breakfast in exchange for some publicity material, photos and social media posts I guessed.
That definitely might be worth looking into more, it might be a nice wee perk and I could take Mel as my “plus one”

I was still looking at the other comments when my phone beeped with a message from Ben, it just said,
(Sorry man might have got a bit carried away)
As I was typing a reply, Mel called.

We must have chatted for a good two hours, she asked me about the flight home and if anyone had outed me. She seemed to think it was a massive joke and how much I’d overreacted. I told her about Mum’s reaction and how we’d ended up spending all day shopping and she asked for photos to be sent of all of the stuff I had been talked into buying. When I said about getting my ears pierced the phone went silent for a few seconds, she laughed so hard she dropped the phone and muted it when she picked it up. I moved the conversation on to Dads reaction, turns out it was possible for her to laugh even more than she had been doing.
As the call was winding up due to the sleepiness creeping in and the frequency of my yawns increasing, Mel asked about tomorrow. I explained how I had a meeting with Chalky and would need to explain all about the “Simone” situation.

“Why don't you just kill two birds with one stone?” she said, very matter of fact.

“Huh?”

“Gez, you’re a blonde! Just go in as Simone! BANG! Job done and dusted!”

“Mmm, maybe. Nah, I dunno?”

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 19.

After my initial reluctance at Mels suggestion to just rock up to Chalkys meeting tomorrow in Simone mode, I eventually agreed, only after she had offered some solid advice on how to proceed with the plan. My biggest concern was how to have a shower before bed without all my extra accessories dropping off and ending up on the floor.

Turns out that wasn't a biggy, just cover them with kitchen wrap and as long as I was quick, the glue should hold on. Mel was a little surprised sounding when I mentioned they hadn't just pulled off easily before, she thought I just might not have tried hard enough. Probably just as well really if I was going to need them again tomorrow morning anyway. The wig glue she had used was totally waterproof and I could even leave it on, as long as I wasn't too rough. Mel did say I shouldn't wash it though because I’d never get it styled right.

So that was that then, another outing dressed as a girl, and my biggest concern was keeping my fake tits in place, who would have thought!

Mel wanted me to video call her in the morning so she could give me pointers on makeup and clothing choices, which suited me, I'd need all the help available. My meeting wasn't until Eleven, so I had pretty much all morning to get myself sorted without needing to panic, but nevertheless Mel wanted me ready to go on the dot at Nine, so she could work her magic remotely.

With my eyes starting to feel lik I needed matchsticks to keep them open, we said our goodnights and ended the call. After plugging my phone into the charger cord beside my bed, I opened up my case and dug around for the bag of cosmetics Mel had given me. I also gathered all the washing up into a pile then chucked it in the machine while I got ready to mask myself up for a shower.

Ben still hadn't come home and probably wouldn’t now tonight, I’m picking he was staying at a mates or something, so no need for modesty. I spent a stupid amount of time just standing in the buff at the kitchen bench trying to find the end of the friggen plastic wrap, then keep it flat while I tried to cut off a few squares big enough to cover my false bits. A brain wave hit me as I was trying to make sure the top edge was going to stay stuck down. I dug around in my old sports bag and found a roll of sports tape then ran a strip around the edges of the wrap.

The shower felt soooo magnificent, warm water washing away a full-on day's worth of yuckiness. I made sure the ol’ undercarriage was washed thoroughly, it had a fairly hard time in those hot PVC pants. I didn't spend anywhere near enough time in the shower as I wanted to, being in a constant state of fear about losing a lump of body to the shower water. After shutting off the water I stepped onto the bath mat and gingerly removed the first strips of tape,

“So far so good!”

When I had a small messy, balled up heap of wet plastic and tape on the floor I started to pat myself down with a fresh towel, avoiding any needless rubbing over the prosthetics. They still seemed to be very well attached when I carefully tried to slide a finger nail just under an edge of the pad attached to my thigh, it was stuck as good as it had ever been and pulled my skin up without any hint of releasing.

I had deliberately kept my head out of the water and my hair was still mostly dry, just a bit damp from the steam. I slipped my bathrobe on and headed for my room.
Mels bag of cosmetics and goodies was rammed full of sample bottles of various potions, I found the suitable moisturiser and applied that to my legs and arms as she had instructed earlier, then again for my face using another bottle that to me, looked and smelt exactly the same as the other one.

I never been a fan of sleeping in the nude, something about it never sat right with me.
What if there was a fire during the night or worse, a surprise attack from a boogieman, maybe even boogiemen!
Nope, not worth the risk… a trusty old tee-shirt and my boxer shorts would be the ultimate in safe sleeping protection.

Once again my pretend boobies battled with the teeshirt, making it ride up, as did the boxer shorts that insisted on riding up over my hips, far higher than I would ever normally wear them. I headed for the now finished washing machine, digging the boxers from the crack of my bum with each step. I couldn't be arsed fluffing around this time of night, so the whole lot went into the dryer on a low heat, gentle cycle, and after a quick once around the house making sure everything was locked and turned off I climbed into bed. What a glorious experience that was, after being away for a week in unfamiliar beds.

At the risk of sounding like a show-off, the speed at which I fell asleep was pretty epic. If getting to sleep was an Olympic sport, not only would I have got the gold, there would have been a ballad written about it as well. I don't think I even moved during the night. Once again the sleepwear did its job with no reported boogiemen attacks. I woke feeling fresh and relaxed as the morning alarm dragged me away from a dream.

I just lay there for a bit, staring up at the roof, thinking about the day ahead, then about Mel, then about the small spider web beside the light fitting on the ceiling, before tossing the covers aside and swinging my legs out and onto the floor.
I wiggled my toes on the carpet focusing my gaze on the black polish, then I briefly studied the pink polish on my fingernails before standing to begin the day.

I headed to the dryer, plucking the boxers out from my bum again. I walked butt naked into the laundry room, gathering the fresh, clean garments out and into the basket. I tipped it out over the end of my bed and rummaged through the pile looking for suitable undergarments.

Bra, check! Knickers, check! they didn’t match but who cares. Gaff, it was the Gaff that I couldn't be bothered with, the mere thought of another day with my down-stairs department being bound up in one of those things did nothing at all for my mental well-being.

After the fresh white Bra was on, I wondered if I could just get away with the knickers only. Worth a go I figured. I slipped them on, stopping at my knees before tucking the gear away, hopefully good enough that the black panties would hold everything in place, hopefully!

The dryer may have shrunken them a wee bit, they seemed much tighter than last time, which was good, as it should help more in keeping everything held in place better without relying on the Gaff. However, I wasn’t confident enough to think they’d be up to the task if I was to wear a dress or skirt, you know, just in case of a poorly timed escape attempt. I sure as shit wasn't going back in those PVC pants, so I hunted through the selection of stuff I’d brought yesterday for an idea.

Shorts? Nope.. The tights Kamyla sold me?, mmm, not really suitable for a meeting and too tricky keeping things in place with no Gaff. That really only left the pair of Jeans I had purchased.
“Light blue, ripped wash denim. 7/8th tapered leg” the tag still on them said. The only reason I had brought them was because of how good my bum had looked in them, the cut really accentuated the curves I’d been given at Anna's.

I pulled them up into place just above my hips with the bottom of the cuffs finishing mid-shin, making my legs look much, much longer. They had a slight bit of stretch in the fabric that helped with the comfort, but the crotch was still tight enough that it also helped keeping the boy bits in place.

The first choice I found in tops was perfect I thought, a baby pink, loose fit, sleeveless tank top. It sat nice, covered my bra straps and left my belly button exposed. I thought I looked great, but of course I’d need the final ok from Mel when I called her soon. The necklace I bought with her completed a very solid styling effort in my opinion, and all on my own, and before Nine A.M.

With one minute to spare I placed the video call through to Mel, she answered straight away with her usual warm, bubbly greeting,

“Ohhhh, don't you look pretty. That colour really suits your skin tone Babe!”

“Right, get to a mirror and let's sort your make-up out” she ordered.

I already had the array of cosmetics and other stuff lined up neatly on the bathroom counter top.

“What a perfectionist! All the stuff lined up in order there. Not much of a girl, we just spread it out everywhere” Mel laughed as I waved my phone camera around the room.

“Have you moisturised? “ was the first question.

I confirmed with a nervous nod and Mel set right into the realtime online makeup tutorial. She told me to get one thing after another. I seemed to be able to select the wrong thing every single time without fail, but we got there in the end. I had a very light coat of foundation that was also a sunscreen it turned out, a soft pink lipstick that almost perfectly matched the colour of my top, and two coats of “Volumising” Mascara. That took a couple of goes to get that up to Mel’s standard and it felt like I had big feathers or something hanging off my eyelashes.

“Ok!, cool, now have you got a full length mirror so I can see the whole package?” she asked.

“Sort of….” I replied while walking towards the mirror at the end of the hallway

“Stand back a bit, I can't see your shoes!”

“I haven't got any on yet?”

So, off back to my room we went so she could view the various options I had at my disposal. My first choice of the black Puma shoes, that I already knew would be vetoed straight away were out, followed by the second choice being the white sneakers…

“Mmmm, maybe, a bit too casual I'm thinking! What else is there?”

I held up the ankle boots which I was directed to put on immediately and show her in the mirror, another "maybe" Next up, the heels I’d worn for the TV shoot, hoping like hell she’d go back to one of the other easier options.

“Mmmm, I don't know really, I don't think any of those are right…. Didn't you say you bought shoes yesterday with your Mum, what were they?” Mel pressed.

“Ah yeah, I forgot about those… they’re over here somewhere, still in the box.”

I sat the phone down momentarily while I wrestled the box open and pulled out one of the new shoes.
I held the black pointy heel up by the thin ankle strap for her to inspect.

"Yeah, now talkin', put those on and let me see!"

I placed the phone down again and retrieved the other shoe, they had a wad of tissue paper stuffed inside that I realised when my toes hit it, they fitted a lot nicer with it out!
The little buckles on the ankle straps just about did me in with the added difficulty of my longer fingernails frustrating the shit out of me.
When I'd finished, I picked the phone back up and headed back to the hallway mirror.

"Shit yes, that looks primo. What a hottie" Mel yelled while doing a golf clap.

An hour that all took, I'm pleased we had started so early. I then had just just under an hour to get over to Chalkys, with coffee, for our meeting. I thanked Mel and said I'd call her back later, gathered some up equipment to load into my handbag and trotted out the back door to my car.

Driving in heels with no experience was a certain recipe for a crash. I only made it to the end of the driveway before stopping and taking them off to drive barefoot.

There was a reasonably good coffee shop not far from Chalky’s, one of those typical trendy brand new shops but full of old pretend posters and buggered furniture so it looks like it's old. Anyway, the coffee was good so I could tolerate the stereotypical decorating.
The only park I could find was just off the main street around the corner, Chalkys was within walking distance, so I didn't need to piss around with my shoes after I managed to wage war with those tiny buckles getting them back on again.

It was damn near impossible to get the little fuckers sorted in the front seat of the car. The steering wheel and fake titties all added to my growing anger as I tried my hardest to do it all by feel. Anyone that walked past must have thought I was trying to steal the car with the time it took, and the cursing.

After that ordeal I was in no mood to deal with the uppity bullshit attitude the little hipster bitch behind the counter started at me with. I shut her down faster than she could react, quickly giving me the single coffee I had ordered for Chalky. I forgot to order anything for myself after getting all pissy with her. Fuck her and her stupid hat all covered in cat hair!

Lucky for me the extra walk I now had to Chalkys would calm me down before I arrived, the heels made my normally quick walk pace slow down needing to take much shorter strides. For brand new shoes, and high heels, they were actually pretty good to walk in, mind you, for what they cost they should be perfect!

“C. Hawke and Co. Limited'' read the sign on the small office space, placed above a phone screen repair shop in a new retail building complex. I carefully negotiated my way up the flight of stairs, maintaining a firm grip on the handrail all the way, just in case a heel decided not to play the game.

Every time I came here and saw his sign, I thought to myself how much of a lame nickname it was, he really must have been last in line when they handed out nicknames.
Christopher Hawke, C. Hawke, Chawke… wow, so clever.

Chalky was pretty old, as I like to remind him constantly. It must have been two, or maybe three ago? that he’d had his Fortieth birthday party, so yeah, pretty old, but Gez, he could drink like a fish. I don't think I have ever seen anyone that pissed and still be able to stand, like he was that night. I say stand, but it was more of a severe lean.

He spotted me walking up to his glass office door and stood half up as he squinted his eyes trying to work out who was approaching, his expression turned to a huge grin as he worked out it was me.

“Well, fuck me! What the hell have we got here then?” he bellowed between huge laughs.

“What?” I replied acting coy.

“Sit your arse down there and start talkin’” he said grabbing the coffee cup I’d offered him, still shaking his head in disbelief.

Chalky continually slapped his desk as he gasped for air, tears rolling down his face in laughter as I ran through the events from the last few days. I may have added a little bit of garnish to the story for comical effect, but mostly stuck to the facts.

"....and I told her that her hat looked fucking stupid, took the coffee, and walked here"

"Ahhhhhhh, shitbags! That's fucken gold, absolutely fucken gold!"

Chalky pulled a hanky from his pocket, wiped his eyes then blew his nose. He finally managed to compose himself to the point where we could actually discuss the plans for me in Taupo for the next few days.

"There's all your flight details, I've emailed it as well. Pretty standard stuff really. You and Mitch takin' a few punters for either hot laps or on the skidpan in the new MG on Friday and Saturday. There's the fancy launch party on Saturday night. Black tie doo, so take ya Tux. Then home Sundee morning."

"Cool! Am I going to do the hot laps or skid pan?" I asked Chalky, desperate to hear it was the hot laps.

Another full day on the Skid pan again sounded as boring as bat shit. Spending all day on a wet concrete pad demonstrating the difference between having the ABS, Traction control and Vehicle stability systems on or off was fun for about five minutes.
I much preferred taking the hot laps around the full race circuit. Even in a standard road car you could experiment, to a point, with different race lines to get the best entry and exit corner speeds.

"No idea, you might need to fight him for the hot laps" Chalky said, closing the brown folder with all the printed off info then handing it over to me.

"Right, that's all that sorted! Now onto….. where the fucks that gone?"

Chalky shuffled through a stack of papers trying to locate the sheet he needed.

"Got ya, ya little bugger!" He said triumphantly holding up the located piece of paper.

"So…. After this job there's not a lot that's been confirmed for the next few weeks, there might be another TV gig next month, just waiting to hear on that…. But some other good news…."

Opening his lap top Chalky winked at me and made a few sort of humming noises as he waited for info to appear.

"Due to your recent exploits in cross dressing… "

He looked up waiting for my reaction, which was a single finger.
He smiled as he continued…

"There are some possibilities that you need to have a good think about…"

I leaned forward for a better look at the laptop screen he had turned for me to see easier.

"We've had a few requests for Simone. Most of them are a waste of time in my opinion, but this one…" He said tapping the screen.

"This one here sounds like a real good wee earner…"

I pressed him for the details,

"An unnamed, nationwide sports retailer, that I'm pretty sure is Rebel, wants you for their summer campaign. Print, Press, In store, billboards and social. Pretty much the works."

"Frig!" Was all I could manage to get out.

"It's a big deal, a big commitment for you, and a big payout for a day or two's work" A very serious Chalky mentioned.

"How much are ya talking do you think?"

"I need to do a bit more work yet, but because they've come to us, I'm going to see how far they'll let me squeeze them…"

"I'll start at fifteen.. " he said.

"Fifteen hundred?" I replied feeling very excited as the little dollar signs danced in my eyes.

"...and this is why you pay me to get a deal."
Chalky said, shaking his head side to side.

"No, Fifteen thousand!"

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 20.

It took a few moments for enough moisture to build back up in my mouth so I could swallow and begin forming words.

“Fifteen K? They won't pay that sort of coin will they?”

“Not a shit show, but I'll start there and let them knock me down ‘til they think they’re getting a good deal!”

Chalky shuffled more papers around his desk in a piss poor attempt to tidy the mess up.

“I’d say somewhere between Eight to Ten… But you never show your best hand too soon, and anyway, it’s still pretty good for a few days graft!”

“Yeah, so there you go! Have a think, let me know next week what you think and we’ll go from there.” He finished then leaned forward on his desk, inter-linking his fingers.

“It’s a big decision….” I replied, still a little dumb struck

“Nah, not really. Just yes or no”

“What would you do?” I asked him.

Leaning back in his seat again, he replied “Well…”

“I think you should do it, then I'll get my Twelve percent” He let out another loud grunt laugh and slapped his desk again with the palm of his hand.

“Nah, buggered if I know. Depends how much you like shaggin’ ‘round an dressin’ like that I ‘spose.”

Chalky leaned back in his chair pushing hard enough that it groaned under the strain. He sat in silence, just looking at me in a half trance….

“Did you get eyes for Christmas? I said, snapping him back to the conversation.

“Hah, yeah, nah, I was just thinking… I’ve known you for what? Five years… If I didn’t know better, I’d have put money on the fact you’d been born a front bum!”

“Lovely! Mum actually said something similar…”

“Mmmm, it's true. I would have picked you lookin’ more like one of those weirdos on a Saturday night in Manchester Street, trying to get Twenty bucks for a blowy… But shit Simon, that couldn’t be further from the truth, you actually look very attractive.

I kept as straight of a face as I could, but replied with smirk,

”Homo!”

“Yeah, I know!” he grinned, blew a kiss then stood up,

“Righto, Fuck off! I’ve got shit to do!”

I walked back to my car a bit on autopilot, only taking a quick break from my thoughts to glare in the window of that Coffee shop, the dippy mole never even looked up, she’s definitely now on my list though.

When I flopped myself into the front seat of my car, I just sat there, thinking, wondering, pondering, daydreaming, still not really having any answers to anything, just more questions.
I glanced over at the folder of information Chalky had printed off for the coming weekend's job, flicking through the pages without actually looking at anything.
My current job was pretty good, the money was reasonable, it was fairly stress-free, and normally I didn’t need to pretend to be a girl. Until last week it was more or less my dream job and I had absolutely no interest in any type of career change at all, well, other than a full time drive with a race team, No! it still was my dream job, I wasn’t going to give that away, but maybe I could add to my income stream with a little side hustle.

“Shit I’m hungry!” No breakfast and it was well past lunch time.

I started the car, still a bit dreamy and distracted to be honest, and drove off, it wasn't until I was trying to balance the clutch at a set of traffic lights that I realised I had been driving in the heels, and now I was aware of it, it was very noticeable; Literally like driving with blocks on the pedals. I also had no idea where I was even going, I wanted food but past that, Zilch!
I drove past the usual suspects, “Maccas” and “The Dirty Bird”, Meh, nah not today. I did have a wee hankering for Indian and the food court in a big mall that had a superb Butter Chicken, wasn’t far from where I was. Yep, That’ll do me!

Clearly my autopilot system was still engaged, the disposable Spork had run out of food to load in my mouth, I was just sitting there gaping at the near perfectly cleaned off plate, trying quite hard to recall if the meal had actually tasted any good or not.

"Get your shit together and snap out of it!" I angrily muttered to myself.

I grabbed the paper towel from the tray to wipe my mouth and noticed a handwritten message, a phone number and the name "Dharmesh". I looked up and turned towards the food counters. My eyes quickly focused on a guy behind the register at the “Shamiana” enthusiastically waving at me and making the "call me" thing with his hand against his ear. Time I'd best be going and I suspected I was being watched all the way up the escalator until I'd moved out of his sight but I didn't dare turn around to check.

Sitting on display dead center, right at top of the stairs, was a brand new MG, fully decked out for maximum wow-ness.
I'm not normally a big fan of MG's but it looked sharp, and seeing as I'd be working for the company on the weekend, I wandered over for a peek.

Trying to look through the windows with the dark tinting was proving difficult, I had my face almost pressed against the glass when a voice behind me made me jump,

"You'd look good driving this!"

A very tall salesman in a slick suit and a slicker haircut was standing uncomfortably close to me.

"It's pretty sharp isn't it" I replied taking a step backwards trying to regain some personal space.

"Indeed, this is the all new MG HS EV. Top of the range…."

He was winding up to deliver the full sales spiel when I interrupted.

"This is only the Excite isn't it? The Essence is the top model, or the Long range?

"Oh well yes, technically yes, you're quite correct!" The smug git continued,

"You certainly seem to know your MG's"

"Nah not really, I'm driving the new MG4 Essence this weekend so, I came over for a look" I said, perhaps also a bit too smug.

"The MG4? No, I wouldn’t think so. The MG4 hasn’t even been released here yet. You probably mean the ZS!"

"Nope it's the MG4!"

he scoffed and in a very condescending tone asked,

"OK, Right and where's this happening then?"

I turned back to look at the car and replied like it was no big deal just to shut him down.

"In Taupo at the launch event on Friday and Saturday."

"Ohh right of course, I'm actually going up for that as well. But I don't think we actually get to drive one though, just a look and a ride. As far as I know, they have professional drivers for that."

That exact moment was when I realised I'd already put my foot in it and was trying pretty hard to get the other foot right in beside it. Shit!

"Ohh right, ahh well, yes you might be right. I’m not really sure to be honest"

Digging my way out of a hole was a tough job, he laughed, made some dick comment about how it was “Highly unlikely that me of all people” would be able to drive a brand new car like that. I had no options and sucked it up, agreeing about how true that was. Pretending to be super embarrassed as I excused myself and got away, wasn't too much of a stretch.

Hopefully the Boof-head wouldn't recognize or remember me in my normal clothes on the weekend. I really need to learn to keep my mouth shut, but what a tosser.

The barefoot drive home was fairly straight forward and drama free but when I spotted Ben's van parked in his usual spot outside home, I wondered if that run might be about to change.

A big long deep breath as I opened the front door and walked in holding my shoes, gave me enough strength to deal with whatever bullshit was about to hit the fan.

Ben was leaning against the kitchen bench, he looked at me with a mixed look of confusion, disappointment, and maybe a bit of disgust?
He dropped his head away and let out a huge sigh, pausing for a few seconds before taking a beer from the box beside him on the floor. He walked towards me holding the tip of the bottle by the cap, extending it out as he shook his head and spoke.

"I dunno what the fucks going on with you man, but I'm sorry for being a fuckwit last night"

I reached for the bottle, twisting it open as he still held the cap.

"I can explain…"

Ben leaned against the bench with his beer as I began to explain how I'd ended up in the situation I was in, and to be fair it was pretty bizarre, however you looked at it.

We'd managed to chop most of the box by the time we'd finished talking about Simone's evolution. Ben said he understood how it had all happened but still couldn't understand why I'd agreed to it or had carried on with it. What he didn't say was why he'd gotten so nasty last night, or give any indication of what had set it off and I chose not to ask, letting sleeping dogs lie.

"Fish and chips for tea?" Ben asked, indicating we'd talked enough about Simone.

"Yeah, that sounds mint. I'll have a piss you ring and order it" I said walking down the hallway.

"Just the usual for me Shag!" I shut the toilet door and yelled out, "...and tell them not to fuck us over on the amount of chips like last time"

"Forty, fucken, minutes they reckon!" Ben announced as I walked back into the kitchen.

"Fuck, really? They're getting worse!" I added.

"I reckon!. I might just walk round to the pub and grab another box first, then grab the greasy's on the way back. I'm a bit too pissed to drive anyway"

I grabbed two twenty dollar notes from my purse and flicked them across the bench towards him. He flicked one of them straight back. As I opened my mouth to speak he interrupted,

"Nah, don't even start that shit, it's sorted!"

"Well seeing as there's Forty fucken minutes to fill in, I might hit the shower and get rid of this shit!" I announced vigorously wobbling my breasts.

"About fucken time! You do that while I go for a walk and get some food and booze to share with my regular, normal flat mate."

"Sounds like the go!" I grunted as I stood up, stretched my back and headed for my room feeling just a wee bit boozed.

I flopped onto my bed to gather my thoughts, I lay there for a bit listening to myself breathe, "Come on then" I told myself. I sat up and pulled my top up over my head, then unclipped the bra before flicking it against my wall. Next was the jeans, I pushed them down and used one foot to hold them as I pulled the other leg out, leaving me standing in only the black knickers.

I slipped my bathrobe on and crossed the hallway to the bathroom, locking the door after I entered. Before I turned the shower mixer on, I stood in front of the mirror staring at the reflection, carefully studying my face. It definitely was me, the same me that had always been there. Why was everyone now seeing Simone and not Simon anymore?

I kept looking, trying to see exactly where old me had gone.
"Is it hair, yeah it's probably the hair!" I convinced myself.

Slowly and carefully I removed the wig and sat it on the counter top, then had another stare into the mirror while rubbing my uncovered head.

"Ahhh, ya dickhead, it's obviously the makeup…. Duh!"

I found the removal cream stuff and scrubbed my face clean in the basin then dried it off with a towel. Back for a look in the mirror, the bathrobe had become untied and was hanging open.

"It's clearly the tits…"

I turned the shower on, slid the knickers off and stepped under the water stream letting the water flood over my head. I assumed the water might need a minute or two before it began dissolving the adhesive, so I took full advantage of the time to shampoo my hair really going to town and having a huge foaming lather running down the sides of my face. As the soapy stream made its way down to my chest I started to act out the ol’ generic porno shower scene and massage my breasts. Embarrassing as it is to admit, it actually turned me on. So much so, I ended up quickly rubbing one off.
Then the post-nut clarity kicked in and I started peeling the adhesive off, starting on the thigh pad. Once my nail got under it allowing the water to do its thing, the rest came away very easily. The first one was completely off and now resting in the palm of my hand, it was much heavier than I had expected. I gave it a quick rinse and massage under the water before placing it delicately on the floor of the shower then repeated the process on the other side and bum pads.

It was time for the breast forms to join the pile on the floor,

“Right then, here we go!”

I think I was actually trying to convince myself it was the right thing to be doing. While having them on had been a pain in the arse, I’d also enjoyed the experience. I looked down and while I was hesitating, the top edge on the right boob lifted away from my skin. I raised my hand up just in time to catch it as it fell off completely. I cupped my free hand over the left one and with the slightest of twists, it dropped off into my palm as well. The weight of them also surprised me, no wonder I’ve been so tired all week, lugging them around.

The spray tan had faded significantly since it had been applied but there was still a distinct lighter patch from where the prosthetics had been. It kind of looked like I’d been sunbathing with a bikini on, but I figured the rest would fade back to normal again in a few days. My freshly exposed skin was slightly sensitive as well. I gave the areas a good go-over with scrunchie washer thing and actually flinched when I rubbed it over my nipple.

“Ahhh, you wee fuckers…” I said, now gently trying to examine my tender nips.

They appeared to be ever so slightly swollen, I’m not talking “Dwarf thumb” swollen or anything, but certainly larger than normal. I shut the water off and stepped out of the shower, thinking that if it wasn’t for a human nipple showing, anybody could have been forgiven in thinking that there was a pile of raw Chicken meat laying in the bottom of the shower. The mirror reflection looked like old me again, although I was very sure hints of Simone were still showing through, Nah, couldn’t be! I did think I could do with a haircut as I tried to tame my dogs breakfast of a hairstyle down.

“Hurry up and finish ya’ wank! The Chips are going cold!” Ben yelled as I was almost finishing moisturising myself.

“Ten Four Rubber Duck, be there shortly” I yelled back, darting across the hallway back to my room.

In a bit of a panicked fluster I tossed my robe on the floor, swept through the pile of washing on my bed and grabbed a pair of clean undies, that now sat very different on my hips without the extra padding, and the lump out the front of the black lace needed to be tucked away better I thought. I grabbed the track pants from last night off the floor, as well as a singlet and a hoodie from my drawers for the top half. I decided on a pair of socks as well, the black painted toenails didn’t say “I’m a boy”. I made a quick mental not about how I’d have to get some remover tomorrow and clean it off.

“About fucken time! I was starting to think you’d drowned” Ben said, handing me a beer as I sat on the bar stool beside the kitchen bench.

“It was a fucken big job I tell ya!” I replied, taking a huge swig from the bottle.

“Well, you're still fucken ugly… but shit happens!”

As I worked my way through the feed of hot chips, battered Pineapple ring, and quite a few beers, Ben and I talked a fair bit of shit, making jokes at each other's expense, basically back to normal then Mel texted me. I replied back with a “De-Simone’d” selfie, she answered with,

(Ahh shame! Still hot & I 100% still would!) followed with a huge line of suggestive X-rated emojis.

I was grinning to myself as I continued our private text conversation,

“Is that the chick you knobbed in Q-Town?” Ben asked.

“Yeah, Mel”

“Any good?”

I scrolled through the photos on my phone and found one of her and turned the screen to show him.

“Shit! not too shabby at all” he said, nodding in approval.

“She’s pretty cool!” I confirmed.

“Any hot mates?”

I flipped through the photos and found one with Kamyla to show him.

“Fuck! She's alright as well!”

“Yeah she's cool ,really nice personality too”

“I'm looking at both of her personalities now. That's a very generous serving of Fun bags!”

I shook my head and grabbed the phone back from Ben who had already zoomed the screen right in, but he was right! How they hell hadn’t I noticed those impressive hooters.

Ben washed the last of the beer from his bottle down and as he reached for another grinned,

“Plenty of stuff for the spank bank there tonight!”

He set another opened beer down in front of me,

“Hurry up Shagga, now you’re double parked!”

Just after 1:00am I decided I was well and truly done, Mel had long given up trying to get any sense out of me and my text messages had gotten worse and worse as Ben and I knocked off the second box of beer. He was talking a lot of shit, more than half of it was incoherent dribble and what was left was mostly just spit.
Ben gave me a fist bump, well tried, neither of us could line it up, as I made my way off to bed, with all the style and grace of a Giraffe on a pushbike.

Removing the track pants and removing my socks off was almost too much to cope with in the state I was in. Getting the hoodie off while trying to keep the singlet in place, proved too hard and then trying to untangle them was impossible. I chucked them both on the floor, rubbed my sore nips and looked for another option to help ward off any night raids from the boogieman. The blue sports bra top Kamyla had sold me was poking out of the washing pile, “That’ll do!” After a short struggle I had it on and was wriggling down under the bed covers, keeping one eye on the light fixture in a lame effort to stop the room from spinning.

“....aaaaaaahhhhhhhhh faaaaaaark, I’m gunna spew….”

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 21.

My mouth was watering flat out as I crashed across the hallway to the toilet, making it with nanoseconds to spare. Mid-way through my conversation on the big white porcelain telephone, I heard Ben laughing outside the door,

“You Lite-weight! Can’t even handle…”

He immediately stopped talking as he opened the bathroom door.
I assumed the sight of me crouched over the bowl wearing a bra and panties was the reason, and sure enough it was confirmed with his next sentence,

“What the fuck? What's with the bra and knickers man?...”

I shrugged, fully expecting another full-on rant like last night, but he surprised me,

“I guess you drink like a girl, so you may as well dress like one!”

I couldn't look up, or even speak, so I used single finger for sign language to relay my response, as another wave rolled out of me.

“Really? Fuck sake! Are you ok or what?” Ben asked as he moved in and sat on the floor beside me.

I changed my still extended single middle finger to a thumbs up.

“Just peachy!” I managed to just get out between spits.

I’m not really sure how long we sat there until my nausea subsided enough that I could turn and sit on the floor.

“...the friggin state of ya!” Ben laughed, then picked up one of the breasts of the shower floor and lobbed it to me,

“...should have just kept these on ya big girl!”

It bounced off my arm and landed in my lap. He reached over and picked the other one up, holding it like was riddled with disease,

“Shit they’re heavy…” he said, examining it closer.

“Keep ya greasy mitts off my tits ya dirty ol' perv.” I chuckled,
“and hey, my eyes are over here mister!”

He burst out laughing,

“I can't even look at your eyes, they’re all gross and bloodshot!, Ewwww. Geez you're a mess!." He paused for a moment,
"So, do you need a hand up, or are you camping here the night?”

Ben flicked the other breast form at me as he stood up, extending out his hand. I pretended to snatch the two forms up and quickly stuffed them down the front of my sports bra to keep them safe or something, grinning as I then held out my hand for help up.

I lay back down on my bed, very, very slowly, although I was already feeling alot better after a quick purge. I knew then that Wednesday was going to be a totally wasted day and I wouldn’t be doing much, if anything. I must have gone to sleep very quickly as well, as I don't remember laying for very long at all.

I slept as soundly as you can after a night like that, but it ended very sharply, with someone knocking loudly on the door. I tried to ignore it and hoped whoever it was would go away.
After the second round of frantic knocking I lay there expecting Ben to answer it, but the third lot of knocks shortly after, meant I was going to have to drag my sorry arse out of bed. I grabbed the robe off the floor and pushed my arms through the sleeves as I staggered my way to the front door, squinting one eye to counter the effects of the rapidly developing and throbbing headache, and the filthy taste in my mouth was something else entirely.

I interrupted the fourth round of knocks when I aggressively swung the door open, ready to rip whoever it was a new one, but didnt when I was greeted by a very large Police officer. I’d like to think I did a fantastic job of greeting them sober looking but that would be a lie.
The smells of booze, and possibly my morning breath would have hit him like a bus as I’d swung the door open, and I think I spotted a tiny flinch in one of his eyes that confirmed my suspicions.

“Good morning Miss, sorry to bother you. I’m Constable Forrest, just wondering if I can ask you a few quick questions?”

“Ummm, yeah sure, I guess? What's this about?” The tone of panic in my dry croaky voice must have been obvious.

“No, no Miss, nothing too much to worry about. There was a break-in last night, or early this morning at your neighbours and we’re just making enquiries to help with the investigation.”

“Oh shit! Are they ok?” I asked,

“Yes, they are fine. They were out for the night”

He took his notebook and pen out and started writing something down, before looking back at me. I was asked if I had been home last night, what time I’d gotten home yesterday afternoon, what time I’d gone to bed and had I heard anything during the night etc.
I was really struggling to remember any details and explained that we’d had a pretty big night, which led into another few questions about who’d I been here with. I was just starting to explain how it was just Ben and I, when he appeared from nowhere, standing behind me looking over my shoulder.

“What’s happened?”

Another run through of everything caught him up to speed with the situation.

“And what was your name sir?” the cop asked,

“Ah, Ben”

“Great, sorry, and last name Ben?”

“Ah, Hutton”

The cop then looked at me,

“And your’s?”

“McKenzie!” I couldn't recall if I'd given him my first name either so then added “Simon”

“That’s great, Thank you Miss Simon.'' Jotting it into his notepad.

Ben snorted at the mistake and the confused look on my face, quickly composed himself when the Policeman looked back up at him, covering himself by sniffing again. The Cop asked if we lived together, we both nodded, then he continued and asked how long we had lived here, as he added the answers to his pad.

“Okay. So you were both here all night from around 3;30pm, just the two of you. You went out for tea and returned around 7:00 pm for the evening. Any idea what time you went to bed?”

Ben looked at me for a clue about the time, I had nothing and shrugged…

“Umm, it was a fairly full-on night to be honest, but I’d say we both went to bed around 1:30ish?..” he said, politely smiling but really battling the brain fog to recall any helpful details.

It was the next sentence out of his mouth that will now live in my head rent free. Forever! I don't know if he even thought about anything at all before he announced it, and embarrassed all three of us.

“It was about a quarter past two when I was playing with your tits in the bathroom!”

“BEN, GEEZ! For fuck sake!” I was as shocked as the Policeman I think!

Then in an attempt to cover his verbal indiscretion and humiliation failed and he added more to it,

“Nah, ol mate here got up for a spew and needed a hand getting back to bed…”

He knew as he was saying it just how bad that all sounded and clammed up. The policeman, now feeling as awkward as either Ben or myself, flipped his pad shut and thanked us for our time. He quickly gave us a business card with his contact details asking to call him if we thought of anything else. Ben grabbed it from his hand, I was miles away replaying what Ben had just said, as well as everything else we’d told the cop, most of it would have absolutely made it sound like we’d been shagging all night. Bloody hell! Now the cops will think there’s a gay couple living here.

Still a bit stunned, I walked towards the collection of empty bottles scattered all over the kitchen and living room and began collecting them up into the empty boxes as I gave Ben both barrels.

“You absolute friggin 'tool! Now that cop thinks we’re a couple of poofters. Did you not think, at all before you said that shit?”

“No! Shit, How embarrassing…. Oh god, what will we do?” Ben was starting to panic.

“Nothing ya ballbag, we’re not gay so who cares. Anyway, it’s not illegal and the cop doesn't give a rat's arse either way, but fucken hell, I could have crawled up my own arse to hide then.” I pushed a box full of empty bottles at him.

“Take these out to the wheelie bin. Dick!”

Ben carried both boxes out the back door towards the recycling bin at the side of the house, while I put the remaining full bottles into the fridge. I was still wiping the benches down when Ben arrived back in sniggering,

“Well good news! I just overheard that cop talking to his mate and he doesn’t think we’re gay!”

“Huh?”

“I heard him say to the other guy, that the neighbours weren’t any help, cause they were to busy shagging all night to hear anything”

“How the hell is that good news?” I asked, between Ben's increasing laughs and deep breaths, he managed to get out his answer,

“Cause, he then said, that he didn't blame me, because my girlfriend was very tidy and had had a great rack!”

“What?” I asked.

Still very confused, I then looked down at the two prosthetics, still nestled inside my sports bra from last night, and peering out of the bathrobe, still untied and wide open, fully exposing not just the top half, but also the black lace panties. It had been like that the whole time I’d been talking. Luckily my equipment was still neatly stowed away, and looked to be a smooth front girl area.

“Ahhh christ! Why didn't you say anything ya wanker?” quickly wrapping the robe around my waist tight and tying the belt up in a knot.

He shrugged,

“Didn't even notice you were flashing the Po-Po to be honest. And anyway, that’ll teach ya for dressin’ up like that!”

Feeling even more embarrassed, I retreated back to my room and climbed back under the covers to feel sorry for myself and hide away from the world, maybe forever. Surely, he must have wondered why I had a boy's face and a girl's body? I unlocked my phone and set the camera to selfie mode to inspect my face, …looked like a guy to me. Still no sign of my facial hair growing back in, but a man's face for sure. What the hell was in that stuff they used for the hair removal? It must have been radioactive or something…

I spent the rest of the day in bed dozing on and off between having cringey flashbacks or having to emerge for a drink of water, more headache pills or a pee.

I messaged Mel to apologise for anything I’d text that she might have thought was inappropriate, which was fairly likely looking at the texts I had sent, and the two phone calls I had made to her phone at different points of the evening. To my relief she found me to be “charming and sweet when pissed out of my tree” She’s definitely looking more and more like she's a keeper.

She asked me to send a selfie to see how rough I was looking, and not long after I had obliged, she came back with a comment about my bra, which she could just see the corner of in the picture. I then had to explain what had happened last night, followed by the interaction with the Police officer at the door this morning. That was too much for texting and my phone immediately rang for an in depth and fully detailed explanation.

“I’m pleased that you’re finding my public shaming so funny!”

“Ahhhh, my gawd I do, I really, really do! That is all just so friggin funny! Hahah. You really should be blonde doing that kind of dumb stuff! Ahhhh man, I so wish I’d been there to see that ....” Mel trailed off then went quiet.

“You ok?” I asked.

“Yeah,...... I’m just missing ya a bit” she replied softly.

“Miss you too!”

I broke the brief, but continuing silence,

“I might see if I can get down there again next weekend, aye?

“Ah yeah, that would be awesome!” Mels fizz levels amped back up again.

“Well, I see how I go, but, Dad is going down for the Field days, sooooo he might be able to drop me off for a couple of days on the way there or something?”

Mel was already making plans and what we could spend our time together doing. She still had a wedding makeup job booked in, but she thought that would only be a few hours first thing on Saturday morning, then she was free. I was more than confident I could make something happen, so with that in the works, we ended our call and I spent a few more hours napping, trying to recover my health to a more normal level. Completely as expected, all of Wednesday was cast off to the history books without achieving anything, other than exposing myself to a cop! Good times,... good times indeed!

It was starting to get dark when I ventured back to the kitchen to find something to eat that was a bit more substantial than water or panadol, it would need to be something that wouldn't make me dry reach at the thought of it. Marmite on fresh, hot toast, with heaps of melted butter turned out to be a super elixir for curing hangovers, and after a couple of rounds, I felt ok, maybe even as much as 60% normal again.

For all Ben’s bravado about being the greatest human ever when it came to holding booze, he still looked like a re-heated turd laying on the couch, he was watching a programme on TV about the original SAS guys in World War Two.

“These guys are really men, tough as balls!” Ben said without looking, but clearly directed at me as I collapsed down on the other couch.

“Pfffft, real men, whatever” I said as I adjusted the fake breasts.

“Why have you even still got those?”

I shrugged “Not really sure? Don't worry about it!... Just shut up and listen, this is pretty good!”

The next morning I woke early, well before my alarm was due to go off. It took a few minutes to really know if I was still feeling crook from the day before, I was definitely still a little dusty but, well within acceptable operating parameters.

After a shower, a severe brushing of the teeth and the now familiar, moisturising routine, I was ready to get dressed.
Not wanting any chance of repeat situation like yesterday, I stayed well away from anything even close to female clothing, even my underwear couldn't be misconstrued as unisex, and I actually made a very conscious effort in making sure my shorts and shirt were undoubtedly male, just in case.

After wasting the day away yesterday I had a lot of things to do before my late afternoon flight to Taupo, including picking up my Tux and I also needed a haircut to tidy myself up. When I called my regular Barber, trying to sneak in a quick trim, my plans were scuttled straight away. He was away sick and the other Barber was "under the pump" he said, and wouldn’t have any time until after 4:30pm. An hour and a half after my flight drparted. Nevermind, it wasn't that bad.

After breakfast, I spent some time packing my suitcase before driving over to the suit rental place. On the way, I passed a fancy looking hair salon, and it looked like they'd just opened up. I figured it was worth a cheeky shot for a cut as I still had plenty of time up my sleeve. I even scored a park right outside the door, it was meant to be!.

"Kelly with an eye" at the counter, seemed friendly enough, weird name, but who am I to judge, and she didn't have any appointments for another hour, so good enough for me. She led me to the chair, sat me down, then without a word of a lie, selected top gear with her mouth and talked about anything and everything. I was questioned within an inch of my life about styles I liked, then she started on about colours.

I happened to mention that my girlfriend thought I should be blonde as my hair was being washed again. I'd tried to say I'd only done it that morning, but she didn't hear me. Anyway, that was done. My hair was dried off, with what I would assume was an industrial strength hair dryer, either that or it was a reclaimed Soviet jet engine.

"Kelly with an eye" appeared with little swatches of hair, in dozens of different colours, all waved passed at the speed of sound. I didn't require a real light colour with my skintones I was informed, and "this one will look warmer", which I never actually saw as it was.

The colour took about thirty five minutes or so before it was finally time for a trim.

"Short on the sides and back, maybe a number two, and left a bit longer on top please" which was also my standard request at the Barbers.

"Oooh fabulous, love it, like a swept pixie cut!" "Kelly with an eye" said as she went into full Edward ScissorHands mode.

"Maybe it was Kelly Withini?" I was thinking as I seized a brief chance to wipe a clump of hair from the tip of my nose.

"Love that colour on your nails Hun!"

"Frig, that's right I still need to ditch those, and the stuff off my feet" I thought to myself.

"Kelly Withini" talked away as she snipped and shaved my unruly locks into something more groomed looking, all the time telling me about her life and then asking me about mine. It was relentless, she asked about my job, about Mel, where I'd gotten my earrings, and then, just as my autopilot answering system was about to engage, she asked how my parents reacted when they found out that I was a lesbian…

"Ummmm, ya what now?" Did I no longer exude any manliness at all now or what? Friggin awesome, now I'm getting mistaken for a blonde lesbian, even in my boy clothes and without the breast forms.

I politely smiled through the rest of the haircut, thanked her for the job she'd done, which did look very nice by the way, paid the bill and went on my way. I didn't think the style screamed big tough bloke, but it also didn't scream girly-girl, maybe my regular Barber could "man it up" a bit more next week?

Feeling a bit deflated, my next stop at the suit hire only made my mood worse. The guy working there recognized me as soon as I walked in, asking me what job I had this time that needed a Tux. At least he knows I'm a guy.

With my details already on the computer system he had my suit sorted in no time.
When he insisted I try it on, just to be sure, and I looked in the mirror, my gut sank just a little more.

The reflection in the mirror was mine obviously, but no matter how hard I tried to tell myself any different, all I could see was a blonde chick with a man's Tux on.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 22.

The feelings of being so emasculated at my reflection in the mirror were levelled up when I called in to get some nail polish remover, to at least try and gain a little bit of my manliness back. Nope, another hurdle appeared, which I had sort of expected in my current mood.
The older lady at the chemist shop informed me that the “Gel” nails Anna and Mel had used might come off with straight Acetone, but not easily, and because I didn't really know what I was doing, would probably ruin my actual fingernails underneath. One very slight glimmer of positive news was that she suggested the very nice Asian lady at the nail salon next door would be able to remove them for me.

It would be an understatement to say how hard it was trying to explain that I needed them removed to someone who was very impressed at the workmanship and quality of the nails I’d been fitted with, while battling a massive language barrier. When I was confident we were finally on the same page and she was leading me to a chair, I asked how long it would take.
I didn't have “About sixty minute” to spare, so I'd need to come up with another plan. Surely there’d be somewhere in Taupo when I got there that could handle the task, surely!

Apart from one incident when I had just sat down in my seat on the plane, the trip to Taupo was very straightforward. The air hostess asked me if I was ok sitting in an emergency exit row, and would I be able to assist others if required, I nodded, and then she said it… “Thank you, enjoy your flight… Miss”.
“Miss” bloody hell…

The one thing I was looking forward to was hanging out with Mitch for a couple of days. I wouldn't go so far as to say I was a Fanboy, but he was someone I’d looked up to for a while. Mitch Reid was only a year or so older than me, and had already achieved a lot in motorsport, both nationally and internationally, racing single seater formula cars all over the world. I had known him from karting and followed his career as he progressed through the ranks.
While he wasn’t as well known as the top New Zealanders racing overseas in Indy cars or the Aussie supercars, he was still well known enough that he was a named draw card for MG and their product launch this weekend. He'd always kept in touch no matter where he was, or who he was with, which I always appreciated. Some of the top guys often got too fancy to talk to us pleb’s when they made the big time. Mitch treated me almost like a little brother, offering advice and entertaining me with his yarns from overseas whenever we managed a catch up.

At least Mitch knew I was a guy so I wouldn’t have any issues there, and if I could find somewhere to get the nails removed, I might just about have a normal weekend. I checked into the hotel and headed up to unload my bag before I attempted to find a nail salon.
As I walked down the corridor towards my room, Mitch was coming the other way.

“Big Mac!, new do mate?” he said, extending a hand to shake.

“Yeah, it’s a leftover from a job last week…long story..” I replied, very conscious of the pink fingernails still on my hand that I had just thrust towards him.

Mitch gave me a firm handshake, then turned and held my hand up to inspect the nails. He never said anything but I felt the need to explain myself.

“Also part of the job last weekend….”

“Ah yeah, sure man, whatever floats ya boat!” he said with a wink and a sly grin.

“Better chuck your shit in the room so we can head down to the bar and talk about all of this I reckon”

With that I swiped my card, opened the door and quickly heaved my bag onto the bed from just inside the doorway.

“Done!...Let's roll!” I said, walking back down the corridor as the door slowly closed behind me.

We propped ourselves up at the hotel bar and ordered a beer each, as Mitch and I had a catch up. He was very keen to hear about my adventures last weekend that resulted in having blonde hair and pink fingernails. I gave him a fairly edited version of events and skipped a few of the details that could’ve made him think less of me. There was the obligatory request to see photos of me all done up and he also wanted to see Mel’s photo.
To be honest I'm not sure if he was just being polite out of sheer awkwardness or was being genuine when he said how good I looked, but either way, I felt a bit weird.

Now desperate to change the subject, I asked what he had been up to lately, Mitch told me about a test he’d done a few months ago in Europe for an F2 race team, and was quietly confident in getting a full drive for the championship next season, What was exciting was that it was a junior development team of an actual F1 team. He’d met the drivers, had a look around the workshop, and had tried the team's simulator as part of the test. I was in awe as he told me all about the workshop, what the F1 drivers were like in real life, and how good the F2 car was to drive. I definitely had a fanboy moment or two, and failed horribly while trying to act cool.

“Shit, if they wanted someone fast, they should have asked me… pretty sure I’ve still got a faster time than you when we raced at Monza on I-racing”

“Yeah, what’s that, one track out of how many? And my connection dropped off..”

“Keep making excuses! We both know you couldn’t drive a greasy stick up a pig's arse!” I joked, then laughed louder than I should have at his reaction.

Mitch showed me some photos from his phone from around the facility, the cars and selfies with the drivers. He looked like he’d had fanboy moments with the big boys as well and I didn't feel quite as silly knowing he did it as well. The entire gallery on his phone was impressive, full of race cars, Formula one stars, European race circuits and ritzy parties with gorgeous models. It was what I imagined James Bond’s life would look like, but without the killing.

Other than the cars and related stuff Mitch was fairly relaxed about the rest of it, almost to the point of having no interest at all, he said the parties were hard work and it was more about networking and getting his name out there than having fun. When I’d mentioned the stunning models hanging off his arm in one photo, he dismissed it, saying they’re all paid to be there and if they combined all of their personalities into one, they’d still come up short. With that, he put his phone away and asked to see my photo reel again. I opened the phone and handed it to him as I tried to get the barman's attention for another round.

He asked me more about how they’d done my transformation as he scrolled through the photos. He said I would have stood out, in a good way of course, in the crowd of models at those flash parties. To be honest I wasn't sure what to say to that, so I said nothing at all, really helping to cement my embarrassment. Mitch handed my phone back, I think sensing how embarrassed I was and changed the subject to tomorrow's job for MG.

“Bags the hot laps!” he said, getting in before I’d even thought of it.

“Shit! Nah, I reckon you’d be better at the skidpan, aye. But don't feel bad for me, I’ll take one for the team and battle on with the boring ol’ hot laps”

There was only a very slim chance I would have been offered the Hot Laps deal anyway, MG’s guests would have expected a ride with Mitch, not some no-name like me, but it was worth a shot. We carried on talking for another hour or so, Mitch had to take a few calls during that time and he’s one of those people that can't sit when he talks on the phone, so he was up talking and walking around, leaving me to fill in time on my own.

As nobody from a fancy race team was calling me, I decided to check my Instagram account, there wasn’t a lot of action on mine at all, but when I switched the account to Simone’s it was a very different story. My followers had just ticked over ten thousand, the notifications had maxed out on everything across the top of the screen, there were literally hundreds of them. I had been tagged in dozens of posts, mostly spam advertising, but there were a few from genuine places, like the Mall and Shop I’d brought the dress from while shopping with Mum, they had shared my photo on their respective pages tagging me, and a link on where to buy the dress. .

Even though I only had thirty or so posts, it was mental, comment after comment on each photo and almost all of them were positive. There were a few random comments in languages I didn't know, and the translate button didn't help me work out what was being said.
I was still coming to grips with Simone’s online popularity when Mitch appeared over my shoulder.

“Who is that?” He asked, looking at the image on my screen of Simone’s shopping spree

“Ahhhh, Me…” I was so embarrassed again, I was hoping the ground would open up and end it all.

“You? Really? I never saw that on your Insta feed?”

I then had to explain about the Simone Insta account and about the extra photos of me all dolled up in girls clothes, slipping further and further into uncomfortable humiliation with every word. Mitch sat in silence, listening without any expression on his face.

Frig, I just wanted to disappear there and then, I was actually explaining to my hero how I’d been pretending to be a girl, and had even been out in public shopping for dresses with my Mum for no reason or without putting up any fight what-so-ever.
I finished talking as the redness in my face reached a point when I thought I was about to pass out. The dribble of beer left in my glass, did nothing at easing my drying throat.

“Ah well, that's pretty cool, not many would get that chance!” Mitch said.

In a very sarcastic tone I replied “Yeah, really cool…”

“Nah Mac, I’m serious, you’re…” he was interrupted when his phone began to ring again,

“Woah shit! It's Helmut from Austria, I need to take this! Sorry man”

I waved him off as he nervously answered the call and set off hiking around the bar before ending up outside with his foot up on the edge of a garden. I took the opportunity to duck away to the toilet, mostly for a Wizz, but to also hide in shame for a bit.

“I can't believe I just told him all that! Such a Dickhead!” I mumbled to myself as I closed the stall door and sat down on the toilet seat and buried my head in my hands.

As tempting as it was to stay hidden away in the Men's room forever, safe from more awkwardness, I figured I'd probably need to eat something eventually. Time to put the big boy pants on and get on with it.
Mitch was still pacing around outside on his phone, looking very excited, as I sat back on the seat at the bar. I heard an almighty yell, and spun around to see Mitch jumping around, fist pumping the air. He spotted me through the glass windows and sprinted inside, still very excited. He skidded to a stop at the table with a grin so wide that looked like a slice of watermelon.

“Bad news I take it?” I sarcastically asked him .

“I bloody got it, I’m off to Europe for a full season in Formula two!”

I was also very excited and leaped up to join in with the jumping around celebrations. Mitch grabbed me, pulling me in for a hug and held on as we bounced around, yelling like a couple of weirdos in the bar.

“We need to celebrate!” I mentioned.

“You’re right…. Champagne!... Ohhh nah, let's have some of my new race team’s sponsor's product aye?”

“Two REDBULL, and Jägermeister’s please my good fellow” Mitch asked the barman.

“Coming right up sir, and congratulations!”

Mitch gave me a quick rundown of what the guy on the phone had just told him, he needed to be in the UK in three weeks time, where he would be based with the team. I listened with great interest as he told me about the schedule, which basically involved following the F1 circus around the world. I mentioned I could hide in his suitcase so I could go as well.

“Yeah , you should come over. I’ll get over there and get shit sorted out, then you could come!, even just for a couple of rounds or something!” Mitch said enthusiastically,

“You could bring your new Missus for a holiday and the two of ya’s could be my grid girls!” he joked. “Nah, seriously, think about it though. It would be awesome to have a mate there!”

I assumed he was only having me on about being a grid girl but I was considering it for a brief moment if it meant experiencing the highest level of motorsport on the globe. I was still sort of day dreaming when Mitch snapped me out of it.

“Right then, I’ve got a few calls to make now, so, I might love you and leave you. I’ll see you tomorrow morning Mac.” With that, Mitch stood up, swigged the last of his drink back then hugged me again as he headed away back to his room.

He started into the first phone call before he had even made it out of the hotel bar, leaving me to contemplate life on my own for a bit. That got boring real quick, so I opened up my phone again to continue looking at Simone’s Insta account. Some of the new followers amazed me, including international companies and some New Zealand celebrities. I scrolled through the messages I’d been sent and answered any that I thought were genuine and not just spam or “Vagine” requests.

One request caught my eye in particular, at first I thought it was the same offer from the other day about swapping a night and breakfast for some online promotional work. But on closer examination, this was from The Millbrook in Queenstown, a 5 star resort complex on a golf course, a very fancy place with a restaurant and spa on site. It was way too good of an offer to decline, so I replied straight back with a huge YES, and asked for the full details to be emailed through. I may need another email address for Simone as the childish Gmail one I made up at high school didn't seem appropriate to be giving out, and my other work email address was for “SimonMac” which I figured I’d get away with anyway.

I was going to try and arrange it for this weekend and treat Mel as a surprise. Sure, it meant more dressing up shenanigans, but it was a deal worth, probably a couple of grand, and I was going down there anyway.

I decided to keep it all to myself and not tell Mel in case it all fell over, but I rang Dad to see if I could bludge a ride off him on his way down to the field days. I began the call telling him about the new deal Mitch had just got and what and where he would be racing. Dad was as impressed as I was and mentioned he would give Mitch’s father a call in the next few days to congratulate him as well. I said to Dad that Mitch suggested I head over for a look while he’s there and how awesome that would be, Dad agreed and then made the same comment I’d made about hiding in the luggage.

Dad had no problem with giving me a lift, then asked what I was up to. I explained about the Instagram deal at Millbrook, deliberately leaving out who had actually been offered the deal, to which his response started with a long, drawn out sigh….

“Really, I thought all of that Simone stuff was just a one-off thing, but whatever, as long as you know what you’re doing and don't get in the shit!”

I decided he was way more cleverer than I gave him credit for and came clean. Yes, it was a Simone deal, which would involve dressing up again and having my photos taken. He couldn’t get his head around why anyone would swap an expensive hotel package for some photos, so I had to explain that ten thousand people follow my page and see the posts I put up online. That was direct marketing to ten thousand people that are interested in my life, and if a few people thought it looked good and booked a stay, then it was cheap advertising.

I don't think he was overly surprised when I’d told him, I wouldn’t even say that he sounded disappointed, more just concerned about my safety I think.

“So, do all of these people know Simone is you, or even know that Simone is really a man?”

“No, they all think I’m a, well, that Simone is totally female…”

“Mate, I know you’ll do the right thing and you’re old enough to make good decisions, but just take some advice from your old man, Be bloody careful!, There are a lot of people around that won't like what you’re doing, or understand it and might get nasty”

He did remind me of the foul comments my crazy Auntie had put on the Facebook post of me wearing a wig and make-up, and said that would be just the beginning.
I did my best to reassure him and after asking what kinds of photos they were wanting, I think he was very relieved when I had told him it would be mostly scenery background shots and Simone having fun at the various points of the resort .

“So no skimpy pictures in sexy undies or anything then?”

“Ewww! No! Gross!”

He sounded mostly ok with my plans then agreed to go along with it, adding one condition,

“Well, seeing as I’m taking Simone to Queenstown, you know, for free! And with her apparently being so popular, she could help me at the trade stand for a bit, maybe sell a motorbike or two, aye?”

It was my turn to let out a long, drawn out sigh….

“Yeah, ok, I’m sure that won't be a problem….”

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 23.

After tentatively agreeing that Simone would help on Dads trade stand at the field days, I finished my drink and decided to have a wander around and try to find some way to entertain myself, and also try to burn off the energy drink cocktail I had just smashed back.

I was deep in thought as I walked the few blocks from the hotel into the shopping centre, not really paying too much attention to what was around me. After all, my own Dad had just asked his son to dress up as a girl and help him sell motorbikes, and that can't be normal?. What definitely wasn’t normal was that I had said yes, and was now trying to work out what I could wear that I’d look the best in.

I stopped and looked at a few window displays as I strolled the streets, but I never actually went in. Even though I thought that I looked very girly-ish, I was still a guy and not confident enough to actually go shopping in “Boy mode”, not even just for a quick look.

There was a small nail salon tucked in beside a Noodle place and I almost opened the door and walked in, then it occurred to me that Simone would need “Pretty nails” in a few days so what was the point. The girl at the counter had looked up and smiled as I approached the door, so I had to make out I had walked into the wrong place as an excuse for not entering. Being able to play the silly blonde had its benefits I guess.

Nothing really interested me enough to make a stop in anywhere. I grabbed a takeaway Burger then walked across the road, to the lake edge to eat it. I messaged Mel to see what she was up to. Heading out with Kamyla for a small work party was what she replied. So, just me on my lonesome then. The universe must have read my thoughts, because as I picked my drink up, my phone dinged with a message from Dylan.

(Hey you, Remember me? Just wondering how you're going)

I smiled as I replied back to him, that started a brief exchange of polite messages, it was when he sent a video message request that I panicked.
I quickly declined the call and text him that it wasn't a good time to talk. Shit, now what!
I was really panicking then, if he tried a video call once, the chances where he would try again, and if I answered I didn’t look like Simone anymore, well not really, or did I?

In a fluster, I quickly hatched a plan, possibly still powered by the cocktails and beer I’d had, but it seemed pretty solid in my head.
I finished off the mouthful of my meal, found a bin to dispose of the remaining rubbish and headed back across the road to the department store I’d remembered walking past. I say department store, but it was more sort of just a mini version.
Dylan had text me back saying to Facetime him when I was free.

I headed straight to the cosmetics counter and not really knowing what I was looking for, began scanning the shelves for anything that looked familiar to what Mel had given me, all of which I had deliberately left at home, to have a normal boys weekend.

I found the “Volumizing Mascara” all on my own, then as I was looking at the foundation selection, started to get very lost. The brand was no issue but I had zero idea of what colour to get, they all looked the same!

A saleslady approached me and asked if she could help, which, for a moment, terrified me. It was when she said something about “us girls” that I managed to calm myself down internally.
She obviously thought I was a girl anyway, so no need to panic.

She helped select the correct colour, testing the closest options on my wrist of all things. I also picked a red lipstick, my figuring with that, was bright lips may take attention away from anything else.

"Trish" handed me a small travel sized thing of bronzer and some little sponge things to help apply the makeup. At some point, I had lied to her, saying I had left my makeup at home this morning in a rush to get to the airport. I think it worked, but didn’t care either way at that stage anyway.

My hair would pass enough now being blonde, so with the new make up, I figured I'd be all sorted. With my purchases all gathered up I headed towards the cash register, negotiating my way past some racks of women's clothing, when I spotted a "Clearance" sign above a rack of lingerie, and a light bulb appeared over my head.

The first item I selected on the rack was my size, a very plain white satin bra and knicker set. I also grabbed a cheap womens cropped singlet, thinking that I would need all the help I get in pulling off a Simone transformation without the pretend boobies. With my small shopping bag in my hand, I headed back to my hotel room, to try and make myself look more like my other self.

Dylan's constant message bombardment continued as I stripped off my sweatshirt and tee shirt in case I got makeup all over everything. Then set to applying Simone’s face to mine. Making sure the job was neat took much longer than expected, but I was happy with the result, and replying back to Dylan every few minutes didn't make it any easier.

Happy with the makeup job, I fished the bra out from the shopping bag and the white singlet, luckily it had a larger neck hole than my tee-shirts making an easy job to stretch it over, clear of my face without smudging, then I fixed my hair up as good as you can in a hotel bathroom. Returning back to the main room I noticed the new white knickers half hanging out of the bag, still sitting on the bed,

"Meh! May as well go all in…"

I dropped my shorts and undies, tucking myself as I pulled the satin panties on.
OK then, I'm all set…

Sitting in the tub chair in the corner of the hotel room I messaged Dylan, saying I was free for a chat now if it still suited. As I waited for him to get back to me I glanced around the room, almost a little nervous feeling, my reflection in the large wall mirror beside the TV caught my eye and it suddenly dawned on me. I had actually just put makeup on and was now waiting for a guy to call me wearing a bra and knickers…holy shit!

When my phone vibratied in my hand as Dylan's video call request came through, I froze! Should I answer it or not, the anxiety levels were sky high with my finger hovering over the screen, I took a quick breath and then hit the green button

Dylan's zoomed in face filled my screen before he held the phone back and found the right spot.

"Hey! How are you doin?"

"Not too bad, thanks, what's happening there?" I replied.

"Nah, bugger all really. Wow, you look amazing by the way!"

"Ah shucks, thanks. You look like, well you!" I said with a sly grin.

"Yeah, I guess I probably do!" He laughed.

"I'm a bit surprised to see you still with make-up and stuff on, I thought you might have ditched it all by now…"

I thought I knew where the questions were heading but desperately hoping I was wrong.
The little cogs spinning around in my brain trying to work out what he was saying blew themselves apart, I tried really hard to remain composed as I pretended not to know what he meant…

"Huh?" I asked, trying to act confused.

"I thought when you got home you would've just gone back to being a guy, not that I'm complaining or anything. Like I said, you look gorgeous."

…….shit! The blown apart cogs jammed the system and I froze solid, unable to move at all.

"Ahhh shit, what's happened now? Can you hear me?... the bloody call has frozen!" Dylan said, trying to reestablish contact with me.

"You… knew…I was a guy...the whole time?" I eventually blurted out as my brain engaged its emergency backup system.

"Yeah. Well, no, not the whole time. I had no idea at the pub when we first met…"

Still in shock and now almost overwhelmed with the revaluation I'd just been told, I had to ask.

"When?….How did you….?"

Dylan explained that he had known that Simone was just a guy dressed up, since the go kart racing, he said he'd felt a bit silly not realising that I was the guy that Liam had told him about. The guy that had to wear a dress for the TV ad. He said he didn't think any guy would look as good as I did, so never put two and two together that first night in the pub. It was something I'd done while racing the karts that made him actually make the connection.

"You've known since we went kart racing?.... Then you knew at the pool party!" I was genuinely shocked…piecing things together.

"You never said anything at all?. You even kissed me… you kissed me knowing I was a guy"

A large sheepish smile appeared on Dylan's face.

"Yeah… we kissed. You kissed me back too, remember?"

I had to take a few moments to process what had happened. Memories started flashing through my mind, like after the big reveal on one of those old "Whodunit" movies. There were so many questions falling out of my mouth all at once, I stuttered and stammered only managing to really ask a couple of coherent ones.

"Are you gay, or bi, or what?... Why did you let me panic about flying home dressed as a chick?"

Dylan chucked, dropped his head, avoiding any eye contact before responding.

"Nah I'm not gay… I don't think I'm bi either? Mmmm, well maybe I am, I dunno… I just think you're amazing! You're bloody gorgeous, funny, smart, basically the whole package I reckon. I know it sounds batshit crazy, but I don't even care if you're a boy or a girl, it makes no difference to me..... Huh, didn'tthink I'd ever say those words to anyone"

He paused for a few seconds then his expression changed to a look of confusion,

"And... I didn't know you were panicking about flying because you were dressed like a girl, you said you didn't like flying?"

Mel and I thought we'd been super careful, keeping a secret like a couple of special agents, deep undercover, and it turns out we sucked big time. Dylan had even seen the boarding pass with "McKenzie, Mr Simon'' printed on it, that I was so sure I'd whipped it away without it being spotted.

I burst out laughing and explained how Mel and I had tried all of that morning to come up with a plan for me to change back to the normal me, but everything seemed to work against us. The longer we both talked the funnier the whole situation sounded, all of our attempts to hide the fact I was a guy to Dylan were a complete waste of time, he knew. He knew, and didn't care.

We talked on, about what we'd both been doing over the past week, Dylan had seen the Instagram posts on Simone's page and told me how great I looked, I blushed and tried to move the conversation on, telling him about to the shopping excursion with Mum, I mentioned how that had led onto having tea with Dad and his blasé reaction to the whole thing.

Dylan thought that was cool, he said he couldn't understand why anyone would have an issue with Simone’s true identity anyway, or why it was anyone's business for that matter, I blushed again when he said "he would be as proud as all hell to be with me"

I was really struggling with the compliments he was dishing out, dismissing them with a change of subject each time.

"Well Dad can't be too disappointed in me, he asked for Simone’s help at the Field days stand this weekend…"

"Really! So you're coming back down here again this weekend?"

The excitement in his voice was so obvious, if he was a small dog he'd be wagging his tail and may have peed on the floor a little bit.

"Yep, I got a deal, well, no Simone got a deal, at Millbrook for a room for the night in exchange for an insta promo thing…"

He asked me all about the logistics of how I was getting from Mel's to the field days and due to me not having any idea of how that would happen, Dylan offered to take me, actually he insisted. He even offered to chauffeur Mel and I to and from the resort so we could have a few drinks without worrying about driving.

I thought it was far too generous of an offer but there was no chance he was accepting an answer unless it was "Yes!"

By now I had moved to sitting on the far more comfortable bed, sitting with legs crossed and propped up against a wall of pillows. We laughed, joked and discussed the world's problems, only stopping as my tummy rumbled loud enough that Dylan heard it as well.

"What was that noise?" He asked.

"My tummy! I didn't really finish eating my dinner earlier on.."

I held the phone down to my exposed abdomen as another round of thunder rumbled out.
When it finished, I held the phone back up giggling ready to continue the conversation. Dylan's expression had gone back being completely confused again.

"What's the matter?" I asked him

"Are you wearing a bra and panties?"

"Yeah…." I now felt very self conscious.

"How come? I thought Simon was doing the driving thingy tomorrow?"

"He is!... I had to shoot out and buy this when you wanted to video call me…"

As I was saying it I realised just how stupid that actually was and the heat in my face went thermonuclear.

"So that's all for me?" He replied with a massive shit eating grin.

"No! Well…. Yeah, nah, I guess it sort of is, kind of….. ahhh shit! I think this new blonde hair has started affecting me!"

It was Dylan's turn to go bright red for a change. He gave a small chuckle

"Well you'd better give me a look at the full effort then!"

I smiled then changed the camera on my phone to the rear camera as I slid off the edge of the bed and stood in front of the mirror so Dylan could see how I looked.

"Wow! You look incredible!, as always… And to think that was for me… I'm truly honoured!"

"Pffft, only because I thought you didn't know I wasn't really a girl…"

I really struggled accepting a compliment when it had anything to do with Simone, I wasn't sure what bothered me so much about it, I liked hearing them but maybe just wasn't sure what to do with them?
It was strange to be hearing such things said about the way I looked from a guy.

"So I'm a bit curious…" Dylan started,

"I get the makeup and stuff, if you thought you needed to disguise yourself for the video call, not that you did!, but why the bra and knickers, or that sexy little singlet top?"

I opened my mouth to answer Dylan's question and no words came out, the only noise was the air escaping my lungs. I had no idea at all why I thought I would have needed clothes. It would have been so easy to keep the camera zoomed in close on my face, but I wanted to look right, no I wanted to look great. I wanted to look great for another guy! All of this was going to take some unpacking.

My lack of vocal response was interrupted with another very loud tummy gurgle.

"Friggin hell babe, you might need to order something from room service and keep that monster under control!" Dylan laughed.

"You might be right there…" I replied, leaning over towards the bedside cabinet to retrieve the room service menu…

"Hang on…. Did you call me Babe?"

Dylan smiled and gave me a cheeky wink, as I tried to keep the small smirk hidden away out-of his sight.

"Mmmm. The Ham and Cheese toasted sandwich sounds pretty good" I said out loud but really to myself.

"Well, I think you should order something, we can't have you fading away"

Just as Dylan finished speaking my phone beeped a warning that the battery was almost gone and demanded a charge.

"Shit my phone is dying" I announced.

"Yeah, mine's not far off either. We have been talking for nearly two and a half hours, do not really surprising "

He was right, the call duration had just ticked over two hours, twenty three minutes. Shit, where did all that time go?

That was the catalyst to wind up our chat. I needed to order a feed and put my phone on charge. Dylan made me promise I would let him know when I was heading down so he could swing into action. He ended the call by blowing me a kiss and a wee wink, catching me slightly off guard.

I just missed getting my phone plugged in as the two percent warning flashed and instantly turned off, nevermind, while it recovered enough to turn back on I made a call on the hotel room phone to room service for the toasted Sammy.

With that underway I started thinking about everything Dylan had said and how it had made me feel. It was a strange feeling, warm, but strange. I even allowed my thoughts to wander away, remembering how it felt when we kissed. It wasn't awful, that much I was certain.

A knock on the door ended my day dreaming dead in its tracks, and actually gave me a bit of a fright.

"Shit that was fast!"

I bounced off the bed towards the door. When I swung the door open to grab the food, my eyes would've been hard pressed to open any wider when I realised it was Mitch waiting there.

He was holding a couple of new white shirts, neatly folded. As he extended them out towards me he stammered,

"These are yours…. For tomorrow…" he paused, taking a long slow look at me.

I watched his eyes scan right down towards my feet, then as his eyes carefully made their way back up to meet mine, he continued,

"I…I tried to call you, just now, but your phone…"

Mitch didn't finish his sentence, his attention was elsewhere, somewhere deep in my eyes at a guess. As romantic as that would have been between a guy and a girl, the moment was ruined by, what I would say was the worst thing imaginable.

It was right then, after close to two and a half hours, that the satin knickers decided to ever so slightly, release the hold on my tucked equipment. Not a full release, just a hint of bump appeared in my previously flat crotch.

I felt it happen, I had hoped Mitch missed it, but no such luck. His eyes dropped, just for the briefest of moments, before returning to look back into my eyes. Nothing was said by either of us, I had no idea what Mitch was thinking, and what the hell was I going to say. I had just answered the door in a bra and panties with full makeup for no real reason.

"I…. Ummmm…" was all I managed.

The two shirts slipped from Mitch's grip, dropping to the hallway carpet, he stepped in closer towards me, lifting one hand up to my face. I'd frozen in place, waiting for him to strike. His hand slipped behind my head as his other hand wrapped around my lower back.

It was then that Mitch closed his eyes, pulled me in close and kissed me. A deep kiss that sent a wave of electricity the full length of my body. As his hand on my lower back pulled me in tighter, I relaxed and returned the surprise affection.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 24.

Mitch’s surprise launch into some very passionate kissing continued, much to my astonishment. I had expected him to pull away in disgust or something, but there was no sign from him that he was going to, or didn't know exactly what he was doing. As much as I was trying to tell myself this shouldn’t be happening, it was, and I was enjoying it. With a million thoughts swirling around in my head, one kept sneaking to the front of the queue, I wasn't sure what to do with my arms? It may sound stupid but normally, when I was kissing a girl, I would have been doing the same moves as Mitch, one hand maybe placed gently behind the head or neck, the other on a hip or the small of her back, but my arms just hung limp at my sides, feeling unnatural and awkward.

The obvious location for my arms was over his shoulders, I lifted them and hung them off his neck, holding my wrist. As soon as I did, his hand slipped from my lower back to my bum and he squeezed me in closer as he explored the inside of my mouth, both of our tongues locked in a dance.

Mitch raised my leg slightly as he slid his hand along my thigh and maneuvered it so it wrapped it around him. I could feel his erection pressing against my other thigh, with my own still half tucked, but battling against the inside of the satin knickers and the increasing pressure building in the area.

It was so wrong, but in the moment it felt so right, having someone take control over me was so very erotic and I let out a soft moan of delight. Mitch must have taken that as a signal, his other hand dropped to my bum and he lifted me up off the ground, I wrapped the other leg around and tightened my hold around his shoulders in case I fell off.

Mitch wasn't a lot bigger than I was, but he was much stronger. His physical trainer had him on a strict workout and diet routine, keeping him very fit for race duties. Seemingly without any effort at all he carried me further inside my room like a reverse backpack, letting the door swing closed behind us and he headed straight for the bed.

I was gently placed down on the edge of the bed, Mitch reached up behind his head releasing my arms, then softly pushed my wrists flat onto the mattress as I fully submitted, lay back and waited for whatever was coming next. Mitch kissed and playfully nibbled my earlobe, then began a series of small quick kisses, starting at the side of my neck, just below my ear, moving slowly lower down my neck to my shoulder. With each touch of his lips on my bare skin a little quiver wisped across me, leaving a trail of goosebumps in its wake.

I was already at a point so close to fully exploding then the levels of pure lust, pulsing throughout my body maxed out as Mitch dropped to his knees. He started kissing my exposed abdomen as he carefully raised my singlet further up to kiss closer to my bra sat. I could feel his chest brushing my crotch every now and again as he breathed or adjusted his position, increasing the pleasure I was experiencing. I couldn't stop myself from trying to grind my crotch against him at any opportunity.

It was heavenly! I hadn’t been that aroused without any genital interaction ever! I could feel my panties starting to get damp from my own pre-cum, laying there, moaning and biting my lower lip in ecstasy. Mitch dragged a single finger softly along the length of my torso, down the outside of my thigh, stopping below my knee, before it turned and headed up the inside of my leg.

“Room service!”

A knock at the door scared the shit out of me, as well as Mitch. We both jumped and turned to see the door still slightly ajar, wedged open by the two discarded shirts that had jammed between the door and frame.
The door began to push open further, Mitch stood up with a look of sheer panic on his face, I grabbed a towel from the folded pile at the end of the bed and covered my lower half, in a very lame attempt to preserve some sort of modesty.

“Ohhh, I am so sorry to interrupt….” A very red-faced room service porter stood in the opened doorway holding my order, looking like she wanted to be anywhere but right there.

“I….I’d better go…. I will talk to you later!”

Mitch, now in quite a fluster headed for the door, squeezing past the girl and the door then disappearing out into the corridor..

“Mitch!, wait…” I yelled out in vain.

“Ma’am I am soooo sorry, I thought the door had been left open and I… “

“It’s fine, don't worry. It’s fine!” I said, standing as I wrapped the towel high up around my waist more securely, feeling as uncomfortable as she looked.

When I had taken the tray from her she quickly turned and made a hasty exit without saying another word. I kicked the two shirts clear of the doorway letting the door shut and lock on the catch, sitting the tray down on the small bench beside the TV. I spun on my heel and collapsed face down on the bed, letting the mattress muffle my frustrated yells.

With some of the disappointment expelled, I rolled onto my back with my arms stretched out, the sighs continued on for a bit, as I mentally rolled through all of the “What-if” scenarios.
What would have even happened if we hadn't been interrupted?
How far much further would things have gone?
What the fuck was Mitch thinking?
What was making me so angry about not knowing?
I had just been interrupted while making out with a guy, wearing women's clothes, in a hotel room and I was angry, but I wasn't really sure what about exactly…maybe it was everything?

I had enjoyed the way I had been treated, I felt like I was desired, but safe and respected right up until the end bit, when he up and bolted. I had heard about guys that like to submit to sexual partners, I had never been in a position like that to know if it was my thing or not, but I think it might have very much been my thing. The girls I had been with in the past, with maybe the exception of Mel, had always waited for my advances, letting me take control and steer the encounter as I saw fit.
Maybe I was a submissive type of person? Maybe that's why I had enjoyed being with Mel so much? She had gently pushed me further from my comfort zone, taking control without being overbearing and I loved every second of it.

But what the hell was the story with Mitch, why had I just enjoyed that so much? It’s one thing to enjoy a girl being the boss, but a guy…Shit am I gay? I didn't want to be gay, I like girls…. But, I think I also liked the feeling of being a girl as well, and everything that went with it.

I liked the sexy feelings of the clothes and makeup, I liked the way I was treated as a girl. I definitely liked the attention that came with being an attractive woman. The job offers and deals alone that Simone had received in the last week or so, blew everything out of the water that Simon had been offered, and I hadn't even been looking for any of them, they had just fallen into my lap, well technically Simones lap.

Now I really wanted Mitch to just knock on my door and finish whatever the hell it was he’d started. I lay there shipwrecked (only half mast and surrounded in seamen) wishing for the door to open, but it didn’t! I rolled on to my side just enough to reach my phone, it was back up to thirty percent, I held the button down to restart it and waited. I was crossing my fingers that there’d be a message from Mitch, but when it turned on it was just the missed call from him earlier on, along with a short good night text message from Dylan and a photo from Mel, it was her and Kamyla looking fairly well in to a big night with,
(miss ya sexy XXX)

“Shit, Mel…” Now I really felt like an arsehole.

We hadn’t said anything about being in an exclusive relationship or really even discussed the idea of a relationship, but I still felt a bit shit about going behind her back. Worse still, until I had seen her message, she had basically slipped from my thoughts. After everything she had done for me, and what we’d been through, I was ready to throw that all away for some random encounter that I didn't even know I wanted.
I decided to call Mitch first anyway and work out what was happening, it went straight to voicemail and the two text messages I sent straight after, remained unread.

Possibly out of guilt I phoned Mel, I think I needed to reaffirm that my sexual orientation was still purely straight. As soon as she answered I knew it had been a long night. The slurred speech and loud music in the background made it almost impossible to hear what she was saying, after a few “What’s that?’ and “Pardon me?”’ I heard Mel saying “Hold up”, she was going outside.

The slurred words didn't get any clearer but the quieter background made it possible to understand what she was saying to me.

“Whatcha wearin’ ya sexy thing?” was the first question Mel asked I had heard properly.

I wasn't going to lie, telling her the truth, I think she probably thought I was just making it up anyway, but she sounded excited and played along, making the conversation into a drunken phone sex call. She told me to describe how the slippery material of the panties felt against my penis when I rubbed over it, still being very aroused, it didn't take much to orgasm with Mel’s sultry voice quickly pushing my buttons.

She heard the quiver in my voice and teased me a little before the tone in her voice changed. She wanted to know when I was coming back to see her again. The booze may have played a part in the emotional plea but I couldn't handle her sounding sad.

“I’m coming down this week if that suits you?”

Mel's mood swung back to a high just as quickly as it had dropped off.

“Really?, Are you really or are you just teasing me?”

I explained how Dad was going down for the field days on Tuesday and he’d drop me off on the way. Mel was super excited with the news and asked a dozen, mostly incoherent questions. I managed to interrupt her and get in that there was a catch…

“Eh? What do you mean, there's a catch? What sort of catch?”

“Dad wants Simone to help out on the trade stall for a bit on Thursday and maybe Friday” I waited for the response… which came back faster than I had expected.

“Cool! So that gives us Tuesday night for some sexy times, then I can help you get ready on Wednesday… and we can have some more sexy times on Wednesday night before you leave again.”

“There is something else…” I replied

I heard the hesitation in her voice as she asked what the “something else” was, I think, expecting that bad news was coming.

“Well,...On Saturday, I have a room at Millbrook for the night. It’s a deal for some Simone Instagram promo stuff… I wondered if you’d like to join me? You know, as long as you’re free?”

“FUCK YES!” The very loud reply in my ear required me to temporarily hold the phone away.

I figured the finer details could wait until tomorrow when she was more likely to be a bit more sober and retain the information. I told her I’d call her tomorrow again and wished her a good night, just before ending the call Mel yelled out, “I fucken love ya! Talk tomorrow Babe!”

I grinned, wondering if she would even remember the call in the morning then leaned over and plugged the phone back into the charger. Still nothing from Mitch, “Well Fuck him anyway!” I said to myself as I stood up to head into the bathroom.

I cleaned the partially dry, but still slightly sticky mess off myself with some toilet paper then remained standing for a pee.
”This feels weird,” I said out loud.

For the last week and a bit I’d been sitting down to relieve myself, now it felt weird to be standing, even though I’d had more than twenty years experience doing just that…

I glanced at the mess of my reflection in the mirror, the bright red lipstick had been spread right across my face, the jizzy panties, and unfilled bra I had on was as far from glamorous as you’d get. What an absolute state I was thinking, then the guilt started to creep back into my thoughts. I finished my pee, flicked the light off and headed back to the bed, where I flopped on my back, spread out like a starfish and stared up into the darkness until I drifted off to sleep.

The alarm sounded in the morning waking me from a very turbulent sleep, I’d had strange dreams all night, that I’m sure a therapist would have a dozen reasons about what they all meant. I knew what they all meant, I didn't need a therapist to tell me my life had started to turn to shit, and my subconscious had been super effective at getting that across in the dreams.
In the shower I scrubbed the remainder of the makeup from my face, I hadn’t purchased any makeup remover so had to use the smallest bar of soap the hotel could have supplied. As the water washed off the evidence, I decided I needed an answer from Mitch about what the hell had happened last night. I worked out that I was angry that he took off more than anything and wanted to know why he hadn’t already explained himself. So that was my mission for today!

I got dressed in the least wrinkled of the two shirts Mitch had dropped on the floor, and after a peek out the curtain to see what the weather had in store, picked a pair of black dress shorts from my case. The info sheet from MG stipulated either dress trousers or shorts were to be worn, along with a shirt supplied from MG.
A pair of black ankle socks and my black Puma driving shoes to finish off, no girl clothes at all today!
I tried to make my hair sit into a style that was more manly, but whatever I tried, it still looked a bit lesbian-y, and not even a butch one. The pink fingernails and smooth, hairless legs didn't exactly help either, but that was what I was working with.

I entered the restaurant downstairs for breakfast and scanned around looking for Mitch, he still hadn't answered my calls or texts, which had pissed me off even more. He was nowhere to be seen and the maître d at the desk hadn't seen him or had his room number down for breakfast either.

“What a shit head!”

I ate angrily ate breakfast, which was not easy to do. I did actually enjoy it, and after not eating the toasted sandwich from last night, I was starving. I must have looked a bit like a lawn mower without a catcher on it as I ripped through the heaped plate of food I’d gathered up from the buffet, keeping an eye on the doorway for Mitch.

He didn’t show, and I couldn’t wait around any longer without being late for work. I ordered an Uber and headed out to the track. As we pulled up I spotted Mitch on his phone, walking and talking across the other side of the pit wall. The anger was building, obviously his phone was working ok, so he must have deliberately chosen to ignore me!
I stormed towards him, but before I’d got anywhere near close, I was intercepted by a guy from MG, who directed me towards the area I’d be working in. I had to try and compose myself and listen to what they wanted and expected from me over the next two days.

As predicted, my task was taking some punters for a hoon around the skid pan, basically showing off the new safety systems to the sales reps, some motoring journalists and VIP customers.

The all new MG I was charged with steering, was a full EV and required a very detailed and in depth safety briefing. I quickly came to terms with the fact that none of the safety systems could be disabled, so the driving duties really would be as boring as bat shit. I'd just be showing people that regardless of how hard I tried, the car wouldn't let me have any fun.

Mitch managed to successfully avoid me all morning either by luck or choice, in any case, I wasn't going to be unprofessional and make a scene in front of the clients. I remained focused on the job at hand, even being very polite when a few people mistakenly took me for a female. It was easier just to run with it than try and explain my way around it.

During the lunch break I headed for Mitch, he was midway through an informal interview with one of the motoring journos about the new deal racing in Europe. I hung around the sidelines waiting for an opportunity to talk to him in private, when there was finally a gap in the procession of people, I only managed to get out

"We need to talk about last night…"

Mitch nodded and as he started to talk, my phone started to ring, then his phone rang as well.

"Not here, we'll talk later!" Mitch said as he turned and accepted the call, then started walking away.

My incoming call was from Mel, I hit the green button to a very dusty sounding voice at the other end.

"You did tell me you're coming down this week, aye?" She crackled.

"Yep, on Tuesday."

"Sweeeet, I thought I might have imagined it all"

"I think Dylan told me as well last night, but I was fairly well-on when I saw him. Was he talking to you earlier or something? He seemed very excited I think?"

I told her that Dylan and I had talked, and arranged for him to pick me up from Dad then drop me off at her place for a hand getting ready to be Simone.

"Hang on a minute there cowboy! Back it waaaay up…Are you saying he knows about the Simon/Simone deal?"

When I'd run through that revelation twice, after the questions from Mel, her response was blunt to say the least.

"Frig! Well I'll be buggered! He knew the whole time! Huh!..... hang on, he kissed you on the couch at the party?"

I was summoned back to the car for the afternoon's driving session before I had a proper chance to explain everything, I apologised and said I had to go but I'd ring her back later.

The next round of trying to outsmart the electronic driving aids of the MG weren't anymore exciting. Most of my passengers seemed to enjoy me flicking the car from side to side in a futile attempt in getting the car to slide on the wet concrete.

There were a few snide comments about the woman driver but all in all everyone was well behaved. Even the salesman from the mall had been entertained, I'm not even sure if he remembered me from the other day. If he did, he didn't say anything, other than a thank you as he got out.

When we had finally finished for the day, we had a quick debrief with some MG technicians and executives before they let us go. Mitch immediately bolted, but I had anticipated that and was hot on his heels.

"Are you just going to be a fuckwit or can we talk about last night?" I asked him, grabbing his shoulder.

He let out a quiet sigh, then he turned to face me.
"My cars over there, I'll give you a ride back and we can talk, ok?

"Shit, that's big of you!"

I shot back, grabbed my bag and jogged over to where Mitch was waiting in his car. It was weird, I felt dirty or naughty or something opening the door and climbing into the passenger's seat. I shut the door and he pulled away as I was still putting the seatbelt on.

"I'm really sorry about last night… I shouldn't have taken off…. I just, I panicked when that girl showed up…"

He paused, then looked over at me,

"I'm not gay you know!" He announced, I wasn't sure who he was trying to convince more…

"Ah right!, Nah of course not!. But I'd say the guy you nearly shagged in the hotel room last night, might say otherwise."

A deaf person would have heard the sarcasm in my tone.

"No, I mean… ahhhh shit!. This is such a mess…. I've worked really hard to land this drive and I can't risk it if people find out…"

"...if people find out you're gay? What difference would that make?" I asked.

"Name a gay race driver…" he said in a very matter of fact way.

To be fair I couldn't think of any off the top of my head, I'm sure there's lots, but it's not something that really gets talked about I guess.

"That's stupid, and you've put me on the spot with that anyway! I still can't see what difference it would make?"

"I want to be given drives based on my ability, not because I tick off a box on some bullshit PC list. Nobody would ever take me seriously!"

After that, We sat in silence for most of the way back to the hotel.

"So what changed last night?" I asked, breaking the lengthy quiet patch.

"You" Mitch said without looking away from the road.

"You changed, I've been attracted to you for ages, and when I saw the photos of you dressed up I knew you were gay as well, so I…"

I cut him off mid sentence,
"Woah! I'm not gay…"

"Mmm, the guy you nearly shagged in the hotel room last night, might say otherwise." He said with a grin.

"Touche!"...

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 25.

The rest of the ride back to our hotel was very quiet, I suspected that Mitch was as deep in thought as I was. Hopefully that was what he was doing and it wasn't something else, now I had that to worry about as well…
Was I really gay? I’d never had any attraction or even a hint of a feeling towards any guys in the past, so what had changed now. I wouldn't say I knew a heap of gay guys, so I'm not an expert or anything but as far as I knew, they’d always known they were gay, it wasn't something that just changed one day out of the blue.

“When did you know you liked guys?” I asked Mitch, refusing to look at him.

He never answered but I caught him shrugging his shoulders out of the corner of my eye.

“Like, did you always know…?” I continued.

“Mmm, I think so. I tried to push it down for a long time. I’ve dated a few girls and that, but I never really felt any sort of a connection and got bored, I convinced myself they just weren't the right girl and kept looking, but…”

“Go on..” I pushed him

“I dunno, I think I always knew it wasn’t the personality that was the issue…” he went quiet again, then glanced over towards me before continuing,

“So, what’s up with you? You look troubled!”

“I am!” I drew in a long, slow breath, “Until I did the Queenstown job, and had to dress up as a chick, I thought I was straight…” I didn’t know how, or even want to, finish that sentence, so I didn’t and just shrugged my shoulders.

“Do you, I mean, are you attracted to girls or guys? Mitch asked me.

“Yeah! I really like girls. I can't wait to see Mel next week again” I replied straight back. I didn’t need to think about that. The sex I had with Mel were some of the best times I could remember.

“Ok, cool! So then, what do you feel when you think about us last night?”

I thought back to exactly how I felt last night, and I liked it, A lot! There was no denying that but it was different to what I felt about Mel, with her it was deeper. The thought of just spending time together with her made me warm deep down inside. When I looked over at Mitch, there was nothing other than a memory of feeling turned on. Looking at him now didn’t bring up any feelings at all of wanting to climb over into his seat and carry things on from last night.

I must have been thinking for too long without answering Mitch’s question,

“So, do you feel anything at all from last night?” The trepidation in his voice was obvious.

“I enjoyed last night, I think…. No, I did enjoy it…. At the time, but now it seems a bit.. I’m not sure? I don’t really feel any chemistry now.” I tried to watch what I was saying and avoid hurting Mitch’s feelings. He slouched ever so slightly down in his seat, and let a slow breath escape from his nose.

“Bugger…” he mumbled.

“I think I enjoyed someone taking charge more than anything last night…” I realised that the more I talked the worse it sounded, so decided just to leave it there and shut up for a bit.

Mitch pulled into the carpark and switched the engine off,

“Beauty, thanks for the ride!” I unclipped my seatbelt, grabbed my stuff and opened the door,

“Wait..!” Mitch asked. I turned back towards him and he looked like a lost puppy. A look I'd never seen him have, he was always so confident in whatever it was he was doing.

“....if you ever change your mind, I’ll be here…”

I had no idea what to say but my mouth was way ahead of me anyway, “I know! Maybe. Who knows?”

Mitch nodded and gave a weak smile then opened his door and climbed out. We walked in silence to the foyer of the hotel and waited for the lift door to open. When I leaned forward to select the button for our floor, Mitch leaned in and attempted a kiss.

“Sorry” I said, pulling away clear, “That’s not gonna happen again for the moment…”

“Huuuuuuhhhh… worth a shot.” he stood up straight, then asked “Are we still cool, shits not going to be all weird between us now, aye?”

“Naaaahhh, we’re good! Bro’s before pretending we’re ho’s”

“Cool, cooooool. So what are we doing for dinner? That lunch was friggen horrible! Does anyone even like Asparagus sandwiches or that other shit they had on those wee cracker things?”

I laughed, “Yep, it was fucken gross. Nobody does a good ol’ sausage roll anymore! Just that pretentious, fancy bullshit that's meant to look flash.“

The lift doors opened on our floor and two guys waiting when it opened gave us a weird look because of the laughing. As we walked out, past them, I said “Ya stinkin’ dirty prick, fancy dropping your guts in the lift like that…” I grabbed my nose to reinforce the lie as the doors shut the new passengers inside.

“Haha, Ahh… you wanker! See the look on that guy's face as the doors shut?” Mitch mimicking the look of disgust and the flared nostrils. I burst out laughing again, only managing to nod in agreement.

“Dick!....” Mitch glanced at his watch “...meet downstairs in an hour or so for dinner, at the bar?”

“Yep! sweet as” I headed down the hall towards my room singing “Mitch, me mate the master farter…”

From the other end of the hall, between his chuckles, I heard “Laugh it up smart arse! You’ll keep…”

I lay on the bed and unlocked my phone to see what had happened in the world since I'd last checked at lunch time. Not much it turned out, so I called Dad to see how he was getting on. He said he was almost sorted for next week, the transport truck had been and collected all of the bikes he was sending down, the trade tent was already up waiting for him to arrive and arrange the displays. I double checked about getting dropped off, in case he’d forgotten or changed his mind. He hadn’t, then he asked me if I was still ok with the Simone deal. When I confirmed he thought I could maybe do a pre-emptive post or something, to try and create a bit of hype.

I’d have to say I was impressed that Dad had thought of that and asked where that idea came from.
“Listen mate,” he said, “There might be a few things I’m still a bit green in, but I’m not a cabbage!”

It was hard to argue with that. I told him I’d try and come up with something, after the call ended I did a quick google search for something field days related that I might be able to use. There was an aerial photo from last year that I saved and had a play with some editing software before uploading it on Simones Instagram account. (Looking forward to Southern Field days next week, come say hi @ McKenzie Motorcycles stall #4367)

I flicked a message to Mel to see what she was doing, and while I waited for her response ended up on YouTube that was a quick trip down a deep rabbit hole when I searching videos for modelling tips and tricks, all sorts of very bizarre suggestions started appearing in the playlist, It started innocently with how to stand what to do with your hands, even walking in heels, then it turned into hair and makeup ideas. When I realised I had watched a forty second video of someone removing black heads from an ear canal I knew I’d probably reached rock bottom. Mel’s phone call saved me from playing the next video, which looked like a moth stuck under someone's eyelid.

“Whatcha doin?”

“Ummm, learning how to get a blackhead out of your ear on YouTube, actually!”

“Gross!, you might need to get a hobby or something, that isn't that!” she laughed.

“Yeah I do! But now I know how to anyway, so there ya go…”

Mel laughed and asked how my day had gone. I told her how mundane the day had been with the safety features taking any enjoyment out of the job. She snickered when I mentioned being called a girl a couple of times during the day.

"It's because you're such a purdy wee thing" She teased. "Soooo, any who, Dylan!.. He knew you were a guy and kissed you anyway, what's the story there then?"

I could actually hear her settling in, getting comfortable waiting for me to dish up the gossip. I ran through what I knew and a brief highlight recap of what he'd told me with Mel only adding a few agreement noises as I talked.

"Ah well! That's very interesting, very interesting indeed…" It sounded very much like she was stroking a long beard while plotting a diabolical plan, which concerned me slightly.

"...what exactly are you thinking is so interesting?" I asked.

"I was wondering if he's gay or just bi? I thought he'd been checking me out a couple of times, but now I'm not so sure?"

"Well, Even a blind, gay guy would think you were hot and would check you out…" I told her, she gave a quiet giggle

"Ahhh, you're sweet" she said in a soft whisper.

With time rolling on towards when Mitch had suggested we meet downstairs for dinner, I thought I should better make a move to freshen up and get changed out of the work clothes I had on. I'd left the run a bit late for a shower, so ran with a hot face cloth and a puff of deodorant. A clean shirt and jeans would be more than adequate.

I met Mitch at the bar, he was already waiting with a beer for me. "Cheers" I said, taking a large swig.
We chatted for a bit, mostly about the day's events, the cars and a few memorable people we'd taken for a ride. Mitch said one old fella nearly pushed the floor out of the passenger footwell on his first lap. He didn't think Mitch had seen the corner and panicked, pushing an imaginary brake pedal as he grabbed the roof handle and braced for impact.

"Did you go deeper into the next corner as well?" I asked, knowing full well the answer would be yes.

"Shit yeah! The ABS only just kept up. I think I rooted a set of brake pads as well. A warning light showed up on the dash when we came in." Mitch laughed.

There was a noticeable difference in the friendship dynamics, I think we both sensed it but neither of us wanted to be the one to mention it. It was like we were both trying too hard to be normal. Half way through rating our meals, Mitch finally raised the subject.

"I'm sorry about last night, I shouldn't have started anything without asking…"

I shook my head and tried to swallow the mouthful of food that was stopping me from answering.

"Nah, I'm serious. It wasn't cool and I really am sorry…. But when you opened the door wearing that little top… and the lipstick…." Mitch shook his head and smiled "Fuck, you looked really hot…"

He placed another fork load into his mouth and began chewing. Suddenly stopping and his expression changed,

"Why did you have lipstick on?... and a bra for that matter?"

I actually had wondered if he was ever going to ask what that was all about. I cleared my mouthful, took a drink of beer and a deep inhale before explaining about Dylan.

"So, did you think he was going to beat you up or something just for dressing up as a chick?" Mitch inquired.

"I dunno, maybe?, he's a pretty big chap and I wasn't sure how he'd react after he found out I was a guy, especially after…" Shit, I'd said too much…

"Especially after what? Don't leave me hanging here"

"He kissed me at a party" I could feel the redness in my face going off the chart.

Mitch never said anything, but his eyebrows took a helicopter flight to the top of his forehead, and that was enough of a reaction to know this conversation wasn't ending anytime soon.
The more I explained the stupider it all sounded, Mitch’s expression was blank, making me feel like I needed to explain myself more. I was caught in an endless loop of trying to cover an awkward story with more awkward stories and I couldn't stop talking.

"For fuck sake, just stop talking. It's like watching a slow motion train crash with shit commentary…" Mitch’s laughter finally ended the agonizing flow of dribble from my mouth.

"You could have stopped me talking sooner…"

"Yeah I know, but then I wouldn't have got ya back for telling those two dudes I'd farted in the lift"

With the meal finished, Mitch advised me that he would need to head back to his room shortly, he was expecting a call from Europe and needed somewhere to sit and take notes. I joked about how much time he’d spent on the phone in the last few days, he gave me a nod,

“Mmm, yeah! Who’d have thought moving to the other side of the world, with three weeks' notice, would be so tricky?”

As we rode the lift on the short trip back up to our floor, Mitch kept glancing over at me,

“What?” I asked, reasonably abruptly

“Gez! Calm down!, I was just thinking….” Mitch answered

“About?...” I continued in a much nicer tone.

“Maybe Simone could pretend to be my girlfriend…you know, like, just pretend..”

I was a bit taken back by that statement and was trying to work out why he was even suggesting the idea. All I could think to ask him was “Why?”

The lift stopped at our floor and the doors opened, as we stepped into an empty corridor, Mitch continued,

“I’ve talked to two journos today about heading overseas, and they both asked if I was taking my girlfriend! I just thought…”

I interrupted him mid-sentence, “What? You thought you’d just lie, and say I was your girlfriend? That’s the stupidest shit I’ve heard… Just say you’re single and focused on your career, which is the truth, and move on…”

Mitch dropped his head slightly and looked at the floor, “Yeah, you’re right, it is stupid. I didn't mean You, I meant the girl version… We’re doing an official press release next week and they’ll all ask the same thing. But, yeah it’s stupid.. Forget I said anything!” Mitch started walking towards his room “See ya tomorrow” he said, giving a little wave.

I shrugged and turned towards my room, I felt a bit bad, I mean really, what harm could it do? “I’ll think about it…” I yelled opening my room door. I heard Mitch yell “Sweet as!” as my door swung shut behind me.

The rest of my night was very uneventful, there wasn't anything on TV, and after watching a few more videos on my phone I was getting a bit bored. An early night wouldn't do me any harm anyway, I had a quick shower then climbed into bed working my way down into the very tightly tucked in bed sheets. I wondered how much of an issue it was, so many people must have fallen out of hotel beds, that they now need to secure people in the bed, unable to move. It was like trying to get a birthday card into the wrong sized envelope.
I actually really struggled to roll onto my side enough to reach the phone charger cord and the light switch.

I lay there completely motionless for a while, running over the day's events, wondering how and what I had gotten myself into saying yes to the dress in Queenstown. Would I have gone through with it if I knew what it would have led to? Once again, I started a list in my head of the pros and cons, starting with the cons. The negative side of the list didn't really seem that bad at all when I visualized them against the positive things. I drifted off trying to imagine what it might look like pretending to be Mitch’s girlfriend and pictured myself on the pit wall at a Grand Prix.

The next day was more or less the same as the previous, with the only difference being that I had breakfast with Mitch and he gave me a ride to the track. It was a carbon copy of the same duties, taking more punters for a ride attempting to catch the driver aids napping, I never did. The small area of the skid pan didn't really give many options to try anything spectacular anyway. As the last few rides finished, a well dressed MG executive came over and thanked me. He’d had lots of positive comments from everyone I’d taken, which was nice to hear. I confirmed I was going to the Gala launch event later that night, and genuinely seemed pleased when I said yes. He did have a slightly puzzled look on his face when I said my tux was hanging in my hotel room, I had a horrible thought that I’d show up way over dressed with everyone in jeans or something. Mitch confirmed that it was a full on penguin suit event and he was also wearing a tux, I figured I’d just misread his expression.

We didn't have a lot of time for a “shit, shower and shave” at the hotel room, luckily I didn't need to worry about the shave, with my face still smoother than a baby's bum. I met Mitch in the main foyer of our hotel, I must admit he looked very good in the crisp black suit. His finely tuned and muscular chassis filled it out very well. I told myself there was nothing wrong with admiring a good looking fella, and that it definitely didn't mean I was gay or anything…
As we waited for our taxi to arrive, Mitch, while trying to act all casual, and it was no big deal or anything, asked if I’d had a chance to think about letting him say I was his girlfriend.

“I don't want to be your girlfriend…” I said, making him sweat a bit.. “But, I can't see any harm in you saying that Simone is”

Mitch’s grin quickly spread across his face. He nodded, “Sweet! That will definitely help with some of the media stuff. Thanks mate!”

The chat in the taxi on the way over to the event was fairly light banter between the two of us. We discussed the day's events and both decided it was more or less exactly the same as the day before, maybe less exciting if anything, however the pay packet would keep the wolves from the door a bit longer.
We were met at the main door by a spotty faced teenage boy with a clipboard and radio earpiece, he gilded ahead of us ushering straight to our seats, right up the front of the large conference room. The room itself was decorated out as expected, fairy lights on the roof etc. and the new MG taking center stage on a slowly rotating platform. I’d been to a few of these sorts of things now to know how the night would run, a long drawn out welcome speech followed by a run down of the companies future goals and aspirations, and just as the majority of the crowd became restless, a spiel about the new vehicle.

I made sure my drink was topped up as it began, the string of executives making a quick speech before introducing the next person, higher up on the company ladder. We finally made it to the introduction of the regional CEO, that normally meant it was getting towards the pointy end of the talking. The CEO was that same well dressed man that had thanked me at the end of the day. Typically he started off saying what a great team he had around him, and what a great job they’d done over the last few days. One by one he started rattling off names, individually thanking them to a restrained applause from the crowd.
“I would also like to express my gratitude for our very capable drivers over these two days. We have all enjoyed the fantastic display of skills these two young drivers have shown us” He paused and motioned us to stand before continuing, “Both Miss McKenzie and Mister Reid here, have done a fantastic job, please join me in thanking them” he started clapping and the entire room joined in as we stood there, awkwardly smiling and taking it in.

When the applause died down the CEO added, “I also hear that we have been very fortunate with having Mitch Reid here with us, as he will be away to Europe soon to drive a Formula One car!” The crowd erupted again, Mitch held up two fingers and tried to mouth it was actually Formula Two.
“Oh, sorry. Forgive me, it is Formula two… but I’m certain the F1 teams will be watching anyway” and a few polite chuckles from the crowd meant it was on to introducing the new car.

“Shit you’re an F1 driver now” I whispered to Mitch as I tried to hide my giggling

“That's right, MISS McKenzie!” he replied with a wink.

Bugger, I thought I’d heard him say that as well….

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 26.

As the speeches finally drew to a close, much to the relief of the restless crowd, the focus shifted to the presentation of the car . All the pomp and ceremony seemed a bit pointless to me, everyone had seen the car, most of the people here had even been for a ride in one, but I guess there's some advertising agency desperate to justify their ridiculous advertising budget, so on the elaborate production went. A trendy video played on the screens around the room then the room went almost completely dark with some dramatic music playing in the background. A flood light illuminated the car as it continued to slowly turn, stopping at a perfect angle for photograph, another round of applause filled the silent room. The normal room lights came back on and a crowd started to gather for a closer look. Mitch nudged me and grinned,
“Shit, have you seen one of those before?”
“Nah, not since this afternoon anyway..”

A small line of people formed and proceeded to have their photo taken with the CEO and other VIPs, we just sat there making snide remarks, generally taking the piss when the spotty face teenager with the clipboard appeared from nowhere behind us,
“Excuse me, can you…” His request was interrupted by Mitch getting a fright , he hadn’t seen him coming and actually jumped in his seat,
“FARRRRK!, Gez man don’t do that!...” he growled,
“Sorry Sir! Are you both free an able to come up now for some photos please?” the now nervous boy asked us.

We followed him towards the stage area, Mitch was mumbling something about him needing to wear a bell around his neck to stop sneaking up on people. The CEO greeted us, gave Mitch a firm handshake, while patting his shoulder, he turned to me and smiled. I held my hand out, to receive my hearty handshake, only to get a soft grasp, while his other hand cupped the back of my hand. Bloody hell, he still thinks I’m a chick, I thought to myself.
The amount of photos we had taken seemed to be endless, one executive after another, then the VIP’s all joined the queue for a selfie with “Mitch the race driver” and the “Girl” that drove the other car, as I heard one guy refer to us as he walked into position.
I should have just worn a dress, it would have been less conspicuous than the tux, with everybody already thinking I was just a weird tomboy or something.

With the photo duties mostly sorted, we were left to mingle for an hour or so until the meal was to be served. Mitch was asked a billion questions, all the same thing, about his new drive in F2. What was the difference to F1, how fast did the cars go, just the normal stuff. I, on the other hand, was busy fielding questions about how I learned to drive and how I’d gotten into that kind of work etc. It was so obvious that everyone there assumed I was a girl, without being insensitive, the polite PC friendly questions all pointed to the same thing, how the hell does a girl become a professional driver. Rather than make a scene, I deliberately left my answers as gender neutral as I could without lying to anyone, and for the most part it worked.

One lady approached me, maybe late seventies, but hard to pinpoint. She was immaculately dressed and reeked of old money. She was covered in large diamond jewelry and had enough gold bling to make any Rapper very jealous. We chatted for a while and she explained that her husband owned an upmarket European dealership that also sold the MG brand. I mentioned that I hadn't seen her at the track for the rides and she said, “...cars were not really her thing”. I was thinking to myself that someone like her probably had a shit load of money, and a fair bit of influence. While I would like to say I am always polite regardless of who I spoke to, I really turned on the ol’ charm. Who knows, her husband might need a professional driver in the future…

She asked what I had been doing at the track event, I said that I had been driving and demonstrating the safety features in the skid pan, she seemed genuinely shocked. I assumed she probably also thought I was a girl, there for eye candy or something

“Right then, sit down here and tell me all about yourself!” She placed a hand on my arm and firmly guided me to a nearby empty table, sitting down beside me and making herself comfortable.
“What would you like to know?” I asked.
“Everything Dear, I want to know everything there is to know.” she threw her head back with one of those cliche old rich lady laughs, then after a sip of bubbles, she placed a hand on my knee, indicating I better start talking.

“Ummm, well, I guess I… oh you’ve put me on the spot a wee bit here…”

“Nonsense Dear, just tell me about yourself, it is not a test, just relax…’

I began with the basics, age, place of birth, where I lived, a bit about Mum and Dad. She was nodding but I could tell it was something else she wanted to know about.
I did give a run through of my motorsport background and how that evolved into the professional driving side of things. She wasn't rude or attempted to push me but there was still something else she wanted to know and I was starting to cave under the pressure of trying to work out what that was.
“....and that's pretty much me, I guess..” I said to finish up.

She moved her champagne glass to the edge of the table, then held my hand out flat examining my pink painted nails, “Great, and here we go….” ran through my head as she began to speak again.
“Lovely nails,... and have you done a lot of modelling work?” she asked.

I wasn’t expecting that question at all,
“Umm, no not really, I had a job in Queenstown last week, that was really the first time I‘ve done anything like that….” I paused then added, “That’s where the nails came from, I haven't had a chance to remove them…. Apparently it's some special stuff that needs to be done carefully or my fingernails will fall off!” I stopped myself…. Ahhh, why can't I just answer a question with waffling on and on, I thought.

“So you haven’t done any professional modelling in the past, up until last week?” she asked.
I nodded to confirm her question.

“Remarkable! I was watching the way you moved on the stage and I would have thought you were a seasoned professional. Such a natural beauty as well.” She leaned in closer to my face and gave me a good look over.
“Androgynous models are in very high demand at the moment. Do you have a portfolio?”

I shook my head, “I’m not sure what that is sorry?”

“A modelling portfolio, head shots, your stats etc. Examples of work that you have done. You know, what do you hand over to the casting agents?” she said almost a little miffed at my ignorance.

I started to explain I wasn't a model, nor had ever tried to be a model, she looked confused, so I very briefly explained about how I had ended up doing the photos for the Mitsubishi ad. Her puzzled look remained, I thought that there was only one way to clear this up once and for all, I leaned in, making sure no other ears would hear me and whispered,
“I’m not actually a girl, I’m a guy…”

She threw her head back and scoffed in laughter,
“I know that my Dear, I’m not that senile! And what's more, I've been around for long enough to be able to spot raw talent."

The look of absolute shock on my face must have been blatantly obvious.

"Now if I know anything at all, I would place a small wager that you have some photographs on your mobile phone…"

She held an open palm out, beckoning for me to hand it over. I unlocked it, opened the gallery and passed it over.
She adjusted her glasses to the tip of her nose and carefully studied the pictures. I couldn't really pick what she was thinking from the vague expression.

"I have spent most of my life finding new girls, and boys, that have gone on to have very successful careers in the fashion industry…. I retired quite a few years ago and sold my agency, however, you know what they say about old habits…"

"I'm not really sure what to say… I have an agent already, he gets me the driving jobs…" I stammered out.

"A talent agent and a modelling agent are not the same… What's his name?" She asked in quite a surly tone.

"Ahh, he is Chris Hawke... from C. Hawke and Co… "

"Nope! Never heard of that company, but I will tell you something right now!… You my Dear, could make a lot of money with the correct representation and the right team behind you."

She dug into her purse and produced a small business card, as she handed it to me she said.
"You call me! This week, without fail…. Promise me this very second!"

There was no chance she would accept any other answer.
"Yes, I will…. I promise…"

"GOOD!, I shall expect your telephone call."
She patted her hands on my knees as I looked down at the plain, but still expensive looking card, it simply had "Marilyn Winter-Jones" with a phone number and email embossed below in a fancy gold font.

When I looked back up, she was already walking away, slowly merging back into the crowd. "Wow, that was friggin weird" I muttered to myself.

After a bit more mingling an announcement was made to take out seats for the dinner service. The meal was okay and about what I expected. Mitch and I got the giggles at one point, with a larger gentleman sitting at the next table over. He was having a very serious conversation with the man beside him and the entire time, he had what we both agreed to be half a carrot stuck to the side of his face. The guy he was talking to could see it but was too polite to mention it. When the carrot eventually succumbed to gravity and fell off, we both cheered a little too loudly and everyone turned to look at us. That made our attempts not to laugh much harder, and like a couple of naughty school children the pair of us sat there trying very poorly to stifle our sniggers avoiding attracting anymore attention.

The remainder of the evening involved a little more schmoozing before we called the event as done. While we discussed calling a taxi, Mitch and I were offered a ride back to the hotel from one of the MG franchise owners, who was also staying at the same hotel, which saved about half an hour of waiting. Even so, by the time I was finally ready back in my room and free of the penguin suit, my bed looked very inviting. I forced myself between the well secured bed sheets and quickly fell asleep.

The next morning after a long shower, taking full advantage of the free hot water, I got dressed, gathered my stuff together and repacked my suitcase before heading down to check out and have another breakfast on MG. I met Mitch at the front desk, he'd already checked out so hung around waiting for me to join him for a feed. He had a three hour drive ahead of him getting back to Auckland but said it'd be better on a full stomach.

As we ate, I mentioned my encounter with "Marilyn Winter-Jones". I thought he'd burst out laughing, but it was the opposite. He asked what being an Androgynous model entailed then quickly Googled it when I didn't actually know. We were both shocked at how attractive and stunning the models looked, we both agreed the male models that showed up in the images looked better in a dress than actual female models.

The internet stalking moved on to finding out more about "Marilyn Winter-Jones". Her story seemed to be far more impressive than I'd suspected, pages of found results appeared, listing her career, business successes and impressive charity work. Regardless of who she had married, her own resume shone very brightly on its own.
"Shit a brick Macca, maybe you should give her a call next week just to see what she says.." Mitch suggested.

"Yeah, maybe I should…" I replied, still scrolling through the articles featured in her name search. “I’d hate to go behind Chalky’s back though… that doesn’t sit right with me.”

“You don't have to commit to anything, just see what she has to offer…”

I had about an hour or so before my flight departed and while Mitch was keen to get on the road, he offered to drop me at the airport on his way. Not that it was on his way, it was actually about ten minutes in the opposite direction, he insisted it wasn't an issue, so I took his offer.

"Well what a weekend aye?" Mitch announced as we pulled away from the hotel parking area.

"Yeah, it's been interesting…. Pretty cool me being the first to know about your F2 deal though!"

Mitch went quiet and didn't say anything…

"Mmmm, yes Macca it was good you heard first!" I said, mocking the way Mitch talked.

"Haha, yeah sorry. It was good you were there…. I can't think of anybody else that I would've wanted to hear it first…"
It looked like he was going to say something else but refrained.

I knew he was probably thinking the same as I was, our romantic rendezvous in my room. I didn't want to bring it up again either, but I also didn't want to end the weekend by leaving things on weird note. I had to really think hard to find the right thing to say, it took a minute or two and then Mitch beat me to it anyway...

"I'm sorry again about coming onto you the other night…"

"It's all good! I really mean it!" I replied.

"It wasn't cool though, I shouldn't have just sprung myself on you like that… I still feel a bit shit about it…"

"Mitch, it's fine, I'm one hundred percent fine with it, don't stress… it wasn't actually that bad anyway if I'm honest"

Mitch smiled as he repeated my words back, "Wasn't actually that bad…. Wow! Way to make a fella feel special…"

I grinned looking over at him, still smirking,
"Ah sorry! What I actually meant to say was, I loved the opportunity to make out with such a hunk and fully fledged Formula Two star in a hotel room. But, well you know, I didn't want to give you a big head or anything"

Mitch tilted his head back, sticking his chin out "That's more like it.."

I snickered "You’re such a dickhead…"

It was a another few moments before he spoke again,

"...bit of a bugger that we got interrupted when it was just getting interesting…"

I nodded, Mitch looked over at me with a quizzical look,

"How far would things have gone, do you think, ya know, if we hadcarried on?"

That was something I had been genuinely asking myself since it happened and I hadn't come up with an answer so I shrugged my shoulders.

"You were enjoying yourself weren't you? I didn't get that all wrong did I?" The desperation in his question was crystal clear.

As soon as I started thinking about how I felt that evening the warm feeling inside returned and a smile emerged on my blushed face.

"Phew! I knew I hadn't imagined it…" Mitch said, sounding very relieved.

"Yes, alright it was enjoyable I guess…"

"Pffft, just enjoyable. Whatever ya dick!... Putty in my hands is what you were!" He sounded cocky and had a shit eating grin to match.

"....and here comes the big head! Stand back everyone, it's gonna blow"

Mitch started laughing, "...Just admit it, you loved it!"

I was still reminiscing about how much I had actually enjoyed myself when once again I felt my mouth open and it just started talking without any guidance at all from my brain.

"As if!... I'd never hear the end of it if you knew how horny you’d made me…"

What the hell, Mouth!
The deal is you wait until the brain has Ok’d stuff before you just say things… In a slight state of shock, I raised my hand and physically covered my mouth hoping to avoid it saying anything else.

“Are you being serious or what?.. “Mitch asked as he pulled the car to a stop on the side of the road.
With my mouth still covered, I nodded.
I had no idea how far things would have gone but I knew that at the time I was super aroused and didn't want it to stop. I had desperately wanted Mitch’s hand to have carried on up my inner thigh and had been thinking about his gentle touch since.

He pulled the handbrake on and reached over to remove my hand from my face, he never let it go as he lowered it down and I felt the goosebumps on my arms appear instantly as he gave it a light squeeze. Much to my surprise, but not as much as Mitch’s, I leaned over and kissed him, right on the lips. A little zing buzzed my lip as we touched. I don’t think Mitch knew what was happening as he was perfectly still and not reacting back at all.

Time to retreat… I pulled myself from his face only to feel a firm but gentle hand on the back of my neck pushing me back towards him. His tongue started the same Tango as the other night and I closed my eyes to concentrate on the wonderful feelings.

Mitch's hand let go of mine and landed on my thigh, making me squirm with excitement. The sensation of his hand sliding towards my crotch transported me straight back to the exact moment when we’d been barged in on. I broke free of his kiss to take in a breath, letting it out again with a soft moan.

Mitch cupped his hand over my erection and delicately massaged it, I found my own hand doing the same back to him. I have to say, his tool box was far better equipped than my own, as my finger brushed against it I had to open my eyes to make sure my hand was in the correct place.

“Gezzz-zus! Have you got a license for that weapon? It should be muzzled if nothing else…”

Mitch shushed me and resumed his kiss, I followed his lead and kissed back while tracing the outline of the bulge in his pants with my fingernails. I was trying to coordinate my left hand enough to unzip his fly when a large truck passed us and the wind rattled the car. Mitch stopped and leaned back,

“We can’t do this here…”

The noise of the passing truck had startled me just enough that I was brought back to reality. Frig, that’s twice we have been interrupted just as it was getting super steamy.

“No, I guess not!....” I glanced at the clock in the dash, “And I really need to get to the airport as well…”

Still in quite a fluster, Mitch agreed and tried to sort himself out, both of our erections were still very obvious, and he battled to compose himself enough to continue the remainder of the trip to the airport. I checked my reflection in the mirror on the sun visor and attempted to tidy myself up before we arrived. I was pleased not to have been wearing any makeup but even still, the stubble from Mitch had reddened my skin.

I adjusted myself to reduce how noticeable my erect penis was as we pulled up to the car park, I wasn’t late but didn't have a lot of time to muck around either. I suggested that it may be best for me to go in alone when Mitch got out of the car to help with my bag. The front of his pants still looked swollen and walking into the terminal would have caused a stir.
I gathered my case up, told Mitch we’d talk again soon and headed towards the terminal to check in for my flight home.

I turned as I got to the main front door to see Mitch still watching me, he held up a hand and smiled, but he still looked like I’d stolen his lunch money. I smiled back, waved, then headed inside to join the few people waiting for the same flight to Christchurch, nobody I knew luckily.

I had about five minutes or so up my sleeve, so I ducked into the wheelchair toilet, placed my case on the floor and fished out my toiletry bag that contained my makeup bits and pieces. .
I thought a wee dash of foundation might help conceal the rash around my mouth. It worked a treat and as I was packing it away, I decided to use a little mascara as well, I actually even considered a bit of lippy, but I thought the bright red one I had might have been over the top.

I zipped the case back up, walked out of the toilet, and handed my case over at the desk as I checked myself on. Not once did I even wonder if anyone questioned why a guy was wearing makeup, I just smiled, basking in the afterglow of making out in the car with a cute guy.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 27.

As there are no direct flights from Taupo to Christchurch, I had just shy of an hour to fill in at the Auckland Domestic terminal while I waited for the connecting flight home. I really couldn’t be bothered dealing with the hoards of people around the food court area and headed back through security. I found a spare seat near my gate, without being too close that someone would sit beside me and annoy me. I took my phone out and started opening the apps I wanted to look at. There was a confirmation email from Millbrook and a letter outlining what they expected in return, that all looked fairly straight forward. There was a promo discount code they had suggested I use in my social posts, I figured that was so they could monitor any new bookings as a result of Simones Instagram reach.

I checked my Facebook page and scrolled through to see what my mates had been up to over the last week or so, I hadn't really caught up with any of them much in the last couple of weeks, between my work commitments and just life in general, there hadn't been a lot of time. “I’ll have to make an effort for a catch up” I thought looking at photos of a few of the boys at the racetrack last weekend. My work schedule was looking fairly light over the next month and a bit, so maybe I could take my racecar out for a play. There was a club day coming up in a few weeks that might be something to aim for.

Mitch had put a cryptic post up about some exciting news to be announced soon with a blurry photo of a red bull can. I clicked on his profile picture opening his home page, he had quite a few photos he had taken over the last couple days, I scrolled through for a look, purely out of interest, and stopped on a picture he had taken of me leaning on the bonnet, talking to one of the guys from MG. Without my face showing, and knowing it was me, it wasn’t hard to see why everybody had thought I was a girl, even I had to look twice, it didn't help that someone had commented under the image with “who's she?” I was just pleased Mitch had not tagged me in it.

I kept scrolling through his news feed stopping on a promotional photo he had posted wearing his race suit and holding his helmet. I smiled as a wee tingle darted over my skin when I thought back to the hotel room, I also felt things beginning to stir downstairs again. Not wanting to be a freak with a boner sitting alone in the airport I quickly moved on to distract myself.
I opened up Simones Insta page to a flood of new follower notifications, and comments on the field days post about coming to say “Hi”. One person had put a comment tagging a friend that had a lot of likes,
(You keen? @farmchap69) it was the reply that had the likes,
(for sure!, I would let you drag me there by my toe nails just for a chance to shag her shadow on a gravel road!)
I was pleased to still be on my own as I actually burst out laughing. Yeah, it was very crude but I still thought it was pretty funny, I couldn’t leave that unanswered (LOL, Nice to see romance is still very much alive. See you there then!)

One of the new followers had also liked every post I had put up and commented on them all as well (@MitchReid93) His account also had a huge amount of followers, around sixty thousand, and I wondered how many of my new ones had followed him across from his interactions. The “Bing-bong” preceding the boarding call caught my attention, I must have been away in a day dream land or something. I looked up and the entire area around the gate was now rammed full of people, even the seats around me had all filled up. Hopefully I hadn’t missed any important goings on over the last forty five minutes, I’d be a useless witness if something had been happening. Even our plane had pulled up and unloaded without me noticing… "What a blonde!"

I swung the front door open at home and walked in yelling out to Brad letting him know I was back. He wasn’t and the still locked door should have given that away anyway. I turned back to look to see his van also missing. The entire house was cold, he must have been away for a while. Sure enough, there was a message written on the fridge door (Hey shag, working in Hanmer all week, c u next week) Sweet, looks like I have the house to myself. I decided to unpack straight away and get some washing on or I’d just veg out on the couch and nothing would get done. I cranked my playlist up on the stereo and sorted the dirty clothes into piles, when I pulled the crusty white panties out along with the matching bra, I instantly started to think of Mitch again, and how nice it would have been for his touch through the satin. “Mmmmmmm” I sort of melted slightly inside just at the thought as I chucked them into the washing machine.

I looked at the empty suitcase and tried to work out if it would be big enough to take down to Mel’s. I needed to take all of the Simone gear, and there now seemed to be a heap of it. The pile of chicken fillets alone took up a bit of space, then there was the clothes, shoes, makeup and other assorted shit that I needed, the bigger suitcase would absolutely be required.

If I knew anything about Dad at all, it was that when he was going somewhere it would be at Sparrow’s fart in the morning, we wouldn't stop anywhere, and the music, if any would be barely audible. There’d also be a limit to the conversation time. Dad hardly spoke to anyone when he drove. It was like he was so focused on the task he couldn't allow for any distractions. I was the same, a trait I could categorically put down to him, so armed with that information, I knew everything had to be packed up, ready to go tomorrow. I made sure all of Simones clothes were clean while I was doing the washing, the rest of the actual packing could wait 'till later.

Instead of packing or doing any of the actual jobs I should have been getting on with, I spent the afternoon on my racing sim, talking shit and kicking arse. I started by having a crack in test mode at a few of the famous international race circuits in an F2 car, before getting bored and ended up going back to my favorite series, the front wheel drive touring cars. There’s just something about saloon car racing I enjoyed far more than single seaters, to me, they are just a canoe with wheels, real cars had a roof. I joined in to an event and qualified third on the start grid for the race. what was cool was that I recognized one of the names ahead of me as a professional race driver who raced full time, in the actual Australian Touring cars, so I was happy enough with that start position. The race itself was great fun, we had a real good tussle amongst the three of us after gapping the rest of the field fairly early on. I learnt a few very crafty race moves from the professional driver as well, but it was the online banter between the entire field that I really liked.

After dinner and a bit of TV, I headed for bed and for no other reason than I felt like it, I put the freshly washed and dried white satin panties on with an old baggy tee shirt.
The image in the hallway mirror looked far better after I tucked myself up, I even tried a few different poses and smiled at how cute I looked. My legs looked fantastic showing out from under the tee shirt, long, smooth and nicely tanned and toned. I did think it was a real shame to hide them away under long pants and probably should be flaunting such good assets a lot more.

I climbed into bed feeling a little bit sexy and a little bit horny and it wasn't very long at all before my mind wandered back to the hotel room, followed quickly by my hand wandering back to my tucked away crotch. The mental images i pictured started off as Mitch but then evolved into Mel, with her beautiful smile and super sexy body. I imagined that it was her hand touching my gear, neatly packed away beneath the silky feeling material.
“These’ll need another wash” I thought as I shivered out an orgasm, and drifted off to sleep.

It was a pretty restful night considering how many times I had woken to find the baggy tee shirt stretched and bunched up in a lump under me, I remember at one point thinking I might need to go shopping for something better to sleep in before dropping back off.
With no plans in place I hadn't bothered to set an alarm and it was just after eight thirty when I decided I was in fact awake, it was nice having a lie-in without needing to rush things. I had no plans for the day other than making sure my bag was packed for the inevitable early start with Dad the following day, but as I lay there I became aware that two things had carried over from last night. With spending all night sleeping in the satin knickers, I had woken up still feeling very sexy and that in turn had made me horny again. .

Neither concerned me at all, in fact, the opposite. I ran my hand softy and slowly down my smooth thigh, changing to a single fingernail for the delicate return run back to the satin underwear, reveling in the sensation. Even the bed sheets seemed softer against my legs than they normally did, the temperature was perfect, right in the goldilocks zone and it didn't take very much effort at all to bring myself to another climax.
A full bladder ended laying in bed any longer, I threw the covers back and swung my legs over the edge of the bed before trotting across the hallway. As I sat down and looked at the soiled mess in my undies, it was a given that I couldn't wear them any longer and I was felt a bit gutted.

I stripped off in my room, taking full advantage of having the place to myself and wandered around nude for a bit before turning the shower on. While I was soaping myself up, I noticed a slight prickly spot on my shin. Finally my leg hair had overcome whatever potent concoction they'd used at Anna's, but that didn't suit the sexy girly mood I was in. I had a quick swish with my razor and returned them to the silky smooth finish they should be, I made sure to carefully check my face in the mirror as well for any signs of regrowth, there was the slightest hint of a shadow on my chin which was quickly taken care of at the same time.

I finished up, stepped out to dry off before I started to moisturized myself, then wrapped a towel around and walked back to my room to select what I would wear. I wanted to look nice, not for anyone else, just me. The first thing I picked was the fancy lingerie set I'd brought in Queenstown. Starting with the knickers, carefully pushing my genitals back to hide them away as I slid them up my legs. Then onto the bra, adding the breast forms to fill out the empty cups properly. Strange as it may sound, while standing in women's underwear, I felt a strange sense of empowerment and security wearing it, not to mention just how nice it felt having it on against my skin. I decided to go all out and wear the matching garter belt and stockings, So after untangling the garter, I attached it around my waist, settling it into a position that felt comfortable, it sat slightly different without the hip enhancers attached but it was still firm and secure. I sat down on the edge of my bed smiling at feeling the resistance from the thong in my bum crack and the sheets on my bare cheeks. I lifted my leg resting just the heel on the mattress as I bunched the stocking up and aligned the toe seam to be straight across my foot, before very carefully and slowly drawing the silky tube up my leg pulling it tight at the top. I attached the garter clips then repeated the process with the other leg.

I couldn't see enough of myself in the small mirror of my room so I stepped out into the hallway and walked closer to the full length mirror for a better look. “Yeah, not too bad at all!” I thought “I need a bit of makeup though”. I headed into the bathroom and started rummaging through the various items Mel had given me, trying to remember what she had told me to use and in what order the other day for Chalky’s meeting. I went with the new red lipstick rather than the lip-gloss, and did a reasonably good job all on my own when I looked at the results in the mirror, I blew myself a kiss, winked, then headed back to my room walking up on my toes, fully enjoying the sensation of the stockings slipping on the carpet.

Pants were out of the question, I wanted a skirt or dress to show off my legs, I swept through the available options and settled on the floral dress I had brought shopping with Mum. No sooner than I had it in place, I was back to the hallway mirror and twirling side to side, completely captivated with how the dress floated with the movement. “Shoes!” I announced loudly, I knew the black pair with the little buckles that I brought with Mum would be the best option I had, I didn't want boring old sneakers today.
“I should get myself a better mirror for my room” I determined as I finished checking out the final result. Shit I looked good, I was almost glowing with happiness.

Then it dawned on me, I actually had no reason at all to be all dressed up, I didn't really need to go anywhere today, I only needed to pack my suitcase up, other than that… nothing to do. There was even enough food in the kitchen for a few days, so a trip to the supermarket wasn't really even an excuse. “Bugger! such a waste …” I sighed and walked back to my room. I straightened up the duvet and sheets then laid the larger suitcase on the end of the bed to make a start on packing. The white satin knickers and baggy tee shirt were still laying in a discarded heap on the floor, I bent down to pick them up and as I did, remembered how the tee shirt had kept waking me up and how I had thought I should get something better.
“BINGO!” I yelled, that was all the hint of an excuse I needed for an outing. I quickly loaded my phone, wallet and makeup bits into my handbag, locked the front door and headed to my car.

For a moment I contemplated taking the shoes off to make it easier to drive but decided against it, I had driven in them the other day perfectly fine so there was no point. Off I went, heading for the same mall I had gone to with Mum. Although it was slightly further out, it was nicer with better shops than the option closer to my place. It also had a good cafe where I could get some breakfast, my empty tummy making sure it wasn't forgotten about letting out a soft growl. I found a carpark not too far from the main door, parked up then slid out of the seat, locked the car and walked confidently towards the front entrance making sure my dress was smoothed out nicely. I caught my reflection in the glass doors and adjusted my walk, I made an effort to point my toes slightly inwards and keep my knees closer together to look more feminine and sexy, rather than the stompy walk that I caught myself doing, the adjustment also seemed to make my hips swing more which looked far better.

I headed directly for the Cafe for a wee bite to eat first, feeling almost giddy in nervous excitement, like I was about to do something I knew was naughty but was doing it anyway. I had missed the breakfast service by about ten minutes and the all-day menu didn't really excite me. I ended up ordering a white coffee and two of New Zealand's famous Southland Cheese Rolls. The waitress said I should grab a table and she’d bring them over so I found a free table in the window and sat down, remembering to sweep my dress out as I sat, I didn't want repeat of a cold seat against my bum, I also remembered the other thing Mum had said and crossed my leg over to avoid giving any onlookers a show. The Coffee and cheese rolls arrived perfectly toasted and the cheese filling mixture was almost as good as Mum’s, well, almost!

With something in my tum I started to stroll through the mall checking out any shops that interested me. The shop I had brought my dress from had a nice window display that caught my attention and drew me inside. It was one of those clothes shops that has very loud music playing trying to set a “cool” shopping vibe, The young sales girl who was busy refolding items and tidying up a table briefly looked up, smiled, said a friendly hello then carried on working, I smiled back and turned towards a rack of garments.

“Ohhh, that’s one of our floral dresses isn’t it?” I heard from a voice right behind me.

I turned to face the sales girl who was now standing right beside me, looking at my dress.

I smiled again, “Yep, sure is! I got it here last week..”

“These have been like, so popular…” She looked up at my face and I’m sure I heard the blink of a light bulb turning on, “Ohhh, it's you… from the Insta post…I like, didn’t recognize you with the shorter hair. LOVE IT!, by the way. It like, really suits you.”

“Thanks…” I replied feeling a little self conscious all of a sudden.

Her face was brimming with a genuine huge smile, “I hope you didn't like, mind us using that photo for our social marketing, it’s certainly been very popular. We’ve almost sold all of those dresses from that post… it's been like, so awesome!”

I shook my head, “No, I don't mind. Pleased to have helped…”

She tilted her head to one side, “Can I like, help you with anything today in particular?”

“I’m just browsing really…”

“Like, that’s totes fine. Just yell out if you need a hand”

“Thanks, will do…” I smiled again and turned back to the rack.

There was a metallic gold skirt that I spotted and pulled it out for a better look,

“That would totes look epic on you..” the sales girl said, now standing back on my side, “...maybe with like, a cool white blouse…” she said, shuffling coat hangers across the racking looking for something, “Yeah, like this one!” She held up a plain looking white shirt with a frilly thing at the end of the short sleeves.

“You should like, so try these on. They’ll totally suit your amazeballs figure!”

I'm not sure if I’m just easily persuaded into stuff or if she was desperate for a commission, but either way I quickly found myself in a changing room swapping my dress for the white shirt and gold skirt. Pretty good guess on the sizes as well that she had selected, both items fitted perfectly.
I opened the door and stepped out, the sales girl's face lit up and she did one of those wee soft golf clap things in front of her face in approval.

“Oh yeah Babe!, that’s like, so totes gorge on you….” she stopped speaking and started scanning around the shop for something, stopping to point a finger over at the checkout counter.
“I know it’s like, so not cool to ask, but like, can I grab some snaps of you….. Like, pretty please…”

The impromptu photo shoot didn't end there, she suggested other outfits and combinations and I ended up spending most of the afternoon there. I loved every second of it as well. Chantel, the super sales girl, almost boiled over every time I emerged from the change room. She would stop and ask every time if she could take another photo, before bouncing up and down as she positioned me in the right spot at various different points inside the shop. When I was starting to think I must have tried on every single thing in the small shop, she asked if it would be ok for her to use them on her social media pages to help with advertising, I had no reason to decline and agreed without question. She had already told me it was her shop, her parents had helped finance her into it about five months ago and she had found it a bit hard going for a start, so I was only too happy to help out in some way. We exchanged details and Simone added her and her shop as a contact\follower

Out of all the things I had tried on, only one thing really appealed to me, a white knit dress. It was sleeveless with a high turtle neck and a very short hem line, it felt like it only just covered my bum, but I loved the way it looked on. Chantel tried to give it to me for free as payment for the modelling services, but I couldn’t accept that deal. It was a few hundred dollars and I knew from selling parts at Mum and Dads how long it would take to recoup all of that back in a small shop. She finally gave up arguing after I reluctantly agreed to let her charge me the cost price.

Right, I better get home and pack. I rang Dad to see what ungodly hour he planned on picking me up in the morning. Sure enough, he said if I wasn’t standing outside on the footpath, ready to go at Six thirty I would miss out… Not Six Thirty One, because he would have already gone past. I knew from many years of him taking me racing that’s exactly what he meant as well, he liked to be the first one there, wherever he was going.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 28.

With my solitary purchase swinging from my hand in the bag, I practically floated back to my car. I had spent almost all day trying on clothes, something I had always avoided like the plague in the past. Today was different, it was fun and not just a chore that had to be done in order to get something to wear. Chantel’s enthusiastic energy had rubbed off on me as well. She had been so passionate about every item in her shop and her genuine delight seeing me wear them really pushed me from my normal conservative comfort zone, but after all of the things I had worn, I now had a much better idea of what I liked and didn't like.

I hopped into my car, placing the handbag and shopping bag over on the passenger's seat before fastening my seat belt. As I hit the ignition the stereo burst into life playing a Chili Peppers song I loved, the volume knob got a big twist and I pulled out to head home singing along.
I managed to hit the end of day school traffic and in places it was heavy, I wasn't in a rush so it didn't matter, but I didn't want to spend all afternoon getting home either and decided to use the back streets to get home. I was singing very loudly, and very terribly, to another song as I turned into a smaller lane when I caught a flash of red and blue lights in my rear vision mirror.

I pulled over thinking the police car was going speed on past, but it pulled in behind me. I knew I hadn't been doing anything wrong, my registration and warrant of fitness were both all up to date but I quickly felt guilty, like I was wanted for a murder I knew nothing about, or some other ridiculous reason, many of which were all playing out in my head.
I killed the stereo and wound the window down as the officer approached my door,

“Good afternoon Miss, I have just stopped you for a random breath test. Have you had anything to drink this afternoon?”

The guilt levels reduced slightly, I knew I hadn't been drinking, but then again, maybe someone had slipped some booze into a drink to frame me…
I shook my head and smiled as the cop produced the breath tester holding it close to my mouth,
“Please state your name and address in the machine” he politely requested .

“Simon McKenize. Totara Street, Christchurch..”

He drew the machine back and watched the screen for the result to appear, a long beep sounded and he smiled showing me the screen (PASS. NO ALCOHOL DETECTED)

“All clear, thank you…”
I let out a breath of relief, even though that was the result I had fully expected.
“May I see your Drivers license please..” He asked, as he leaned across the windscreen to check the warrant stickers

“Ummm, yep! Sure…” without really thinking I instinctively went for my wallet that normally lived in my back pocket, as my hand brushed the back of my dress feeling the thin material over the lingerie below, I was suddenly very aware that I was a guy in a dress…
I reached across to my handbag and retrieved the license from my wallet and handed it to the waiting police officer. My heart went from a fast beat to a constant hum as he examined the license then looked back at me, he did a double take and looked again,

“Old photo Huh?” he said with a smile, handing it back.

“Yeah…” I replied in a soft meek voice

“Oh. Well, thank you Miss. Enjoy your evening.”

The rest of the trip home was spent in a far more sombre mood than it had begun, with a cocktail of emotions overcoming me, mostly guilt, embarrassment and shame. I’d just been caught crossdressing by a cop, and yeah I know it's not illegal but I still felt all of those feelings anyway. I pulled into the driveway completely deflated and stayed sitting in the car for a bit in silence. A text message alert from Mel snapped me from the slump,
(cant wait till tomorrow. C U soon XXX)
I figured that I had done my dash sulking. I opened the door, scooped up the contents from the passenger's seat and headed inside. The noise of my heels clicking on the concrete path drew my attention and I watched my feet as I walked the rest of the way to the door, slightly mesmerized at the way the light was reflecting off my stockings as I moved.

The bags got dumped on the bench as I past heading to the couch, I swept my dress under me as I dropped in, lifting my legs to rest my shoes on the edge of the coffee table,
“What the fuck am I doing…” I said, letting out a long sigh and let my head fall back over the back of the couch.

I wasn't sure how long I sat there like that but it was long enough for my neck to start locking in place. When I remembered I had left Mel’s message on “read” without replying and tried to sit up, it took a second or two for my muscles to straighten my head up. I grabbed my phone out of my bag then returned to the same position on the couch, re-opening the message from Mel.
(looking forward to seeing u 2, not sure about the Simone stuff tho)

Within in seconds the three dots appeared from Mel's reply being typed in, before they stopped and my phone rang,

“Hey you…” I answered,

“Hey yourself. Are you ok?”

“Yeah…” I replied struggling not sound flat.

“Mmmmm, Ok, don’t believe ya! So, what's happened?”

As much as I didn’t want to tell her I’d spent the day cross dressing and trying on girls clothes, it all just came flooding out along with some extra emotion when I got to the embarrassing bit about being stopped by the cop. I didn't burst into tears but I would have only needed a gentle nudge to set the waterworks off. Lucky for me Mel is an incredible human and she managed to calm me down, making make me realize I hadn't actually done anything bad or wrong. Mel said she found it all very sexy that, one, I had been confident enough in myself to even agree to the Simone situation in the first place, Then secondly “how friggin smokin' hot” I looked when I was Simone. That made me smile, then the smile turned into a chuckle when she started describing in great detail what she planned to do with me over the next few days. By the time she had finished I had nearly fully bounced back into a good mood.

As Mel established a shift in my frame of mind her focus shifted to the details of my day modelling the various garments, she asked what sort of things I’d worn and how I had looked in them, I did my best to explain, but not knowing a lot of the style names, became a bit muddled. I suggested she should keep an eye on the Facebook and Insta pages of the shop to see for herself.

“Did they take photos of everything?” she asked, sounding a little surprised.

“Yeah, the girl that owns the shop took photos of pretty much everything tried on. She said she wanted to use them for her marketing..”

“Ah cool, did she offer to pay you anything?” Mel asked.

I told her that she had tried to give me the dress I picked out, but couldn’t do it knowing about the overheads she more than likely was operating under, and it was nice to have been able to help out. Mel thought I was a “Real wee sweetie” and said I had possibly saved the shop around five hundred dollars or so in fees, plus whatever social media attention they got because of it.

“Ya reckon it’d be that much?” I asked, not fully convinced her numbers were correct.

“Yeah for sure! Good models aren’t cheap. Neither are social marketing campaigns. The shop Kamyla works in did a promo shoot a while ago, and it cost them a fortune. I did them a deal on the makeup but even that wasn’t cheap..”

“Huh, well shit, I didn't know…” I didn't regret helping Chantel out for a second, but maybe I’d undersold myself a bit. All I could think of was Chalky, telling me why I paid him to get the deals. It also then occurred to me why the marketing team at Millbrook had been so keen to do a deal. Maybe there was good money in this game after all and maybe I should also be calling "Marilyn Winter-Jones" for a chat.

“...You still there?” Mel asked.

“Ahhh, yeah sorry just daydreaming there for a bit” I giggled.

"Nice…Well anyway, I need to get moving… and you need to pack. Make sure you get heaps of sleep and drink plenty of fluids coz you're gonna need it" Mel finished by making a Tiger growling noise.
It was definitely a Tiger, I had to ask to be sure it wasn't a Volkswagen Beetle trying to start with a flat battery,

I ended our call and noticed a message from Dylan,
(Hey, what time am I picking you up?)

(Not sure, I'll message you when we're getting close)

(Sweet as. C U tomorrow xoxo)

The little hugs and kisses he signed off with did make me wonder what he thought was going to happen tomorrow.

Simones Instagram account continued to grow organically, with more new followers and mentions in other people's posts, the most noticeable was from Chantel’s shop.
(How great does this new party dress look! Thanks to super babe @Simonelilly for modelling our clothes)
The photo actually looked reasonably professional with my smiling mug center stage, even the lighting appeared to be on point to my untrained eye.

Anyway, Mel was right, I needed to pack and then get some sleep. After sweeping throughout the house making sure I had all of Simones belongings gathered up, I started loading it all into the suitcase. It turned out the biggest case I had was only just large enough, then I remembered about the stack of makeup stuff still in the bathroom.
All of that looked like it would almost need another case on its own, but I managed to shove it all in. It wasn't until I did another walk around the house and spotted myself in the mirror that it dawned on me, I was still wearing my dress and heels. Even more stuff to fit in, Great!

After jamming the final items away and having a shower, I was ready to plug myself into the human charger. It felt odd to be wearing "Simon undies" again, but a lack of unpacked options left no other choice. I reluctantly set my alarm for a quarter to six, I've never been a morning person and the thought of being awake that early did not impress me at all.

It seemed that I'd only just shut my eyes before the alarm rudely interrupted me,
"Ah for fuck sake, it can't be morning already…" I moaned, rolling over to hit snooze for a few more minutes.
It seemly went straight off again, my hand still resting on the snooze from the first hit.
"Aaaaah farrrrrrk…" I grunted as I threw the covers off to make sure I didn't go back to sleep.
I was also busting for a pee so I had to get up anyway. Zombie me staggered into the toilet then back to the bedroom to get dressed, I'd packed everything Simone related away so it was a Simon tee-shirt, hoodie and jeans that I put on. It was probably for the best anyway, that's what I told myself, spending the day with Dad would be easier as Simon.

Just after twenty past six I lugged my case outside to wait for Dad, and I didn’t need to wait for more than a couple of minutes before his Ute pulled up and stopped.
"Hurry up, we haven't got all day to piss around…" he hollered.

"Right-o, cool ya jets…" I replied, loading the suitcase into a gap on the back seat.

"What's in the trailer?" I asked as I tried to unjam the seatbelt and put it on while Dad was already pulling away.

"The tent and all the promo shit" Dad grunted. "What's the go with ya hair?"

I shrugged, "Felt like a change…"

Other than politely critiquing the random driving habits of the other early morning motorists, Dad didn't say much for the first ten minutes. Even a very loud tummy rumble didn't warrant a mention, the second one that followed not long after did however,

"Fucken hell, what's happening in there?" Dad asked with a sly grin.

"I'm hungry…"

"How can you be hungry? Didn't you have anything for breakfast?"

Dad was shocked when I told him I had just got up, got dressed and waited for him.

"Ya lazy little prick… I had bacon and eggs for brekkie, bloody good too.."

"Frig, what time did you get up? Did you shit the bed or something?"

After whining about how hungry I was, and pointing out every place we drove by that was open and what sort of food they would've had, I thought Dad had caved as he pulled into a servo,

"Don't piss around in there, as soon as the tank is full I'm leaving, with or without you"

I assumed he was only joking but it wasn't worth the risk. I grabbed a steak and cheese pie, a can of red bull and a bag of Jet Plane lollies and was back in the Ute before Dad had finished.

Dad shook his head "That's healthy…"

"Breakfast of champions!" I announced, ripping open the Jet Planes.

Dad held his hand open, "I'll have the green ones…"

"I'll tell Mum…" I smirked…

"No you won't. Don't be an arsehole... Pass 'em over…"

The next hour or so was the most Dad had talked while driving that I could ever recall. I told him about the online racing against "Gibbo" from Aussie, which he thought was pretty cool. Then he asked about Mitch's new deal, I told him what I knew…

"Pretty good going for a poofter…" Dad dropped in at the end of discussion like it was no big deal…

"What?..." I asked in a bit of shock.

"Mitch!… He's gay…" Dad said

"What?..." I repeated

"Shit yeah, bent like a banana. Has been for years! I'm surprised you didn't know…"

Trying to act like I had no idea, I asked him, "How do you know that?"

Dad looked at me like I was stupid, "Shit mate, pretty obvious. He always had is eye on you at the karting years ago, I knew then!"

"Really? I had no idea!" I lied.

"Huh…Bullshit…" Dad mumbled. "I can read you like a book mate! Always could!... So when did he make a move on you?"

I felt my face redden up and my mouth went dry.

"Mmm thought so…" Dad scooped another couple of lollies out of the bag and shoved them all in his mouth at once.

"...last week… in Taupo" I loudly whispered

"Surprised it took him that long. It'll be that new haircut."

The uncomfortable silence lasted for a few more K's down the road, before Dad glanced over at me
"I don't care if you're gay mate, but you can do better than that wee cock wobble…He's all about himself, that boy!"

I had no idea what to say to that exactly..
"I'm not gay…" I mumbled.

"Yeah, well like I said, I don't care if you are!... I love you to bits, and…." Dad stopped, I looked over to see him wipe the corner of his eye.

"...and… what?"

Dad drew in a large breath through his nose,
"... and, I would rather find you with a guy than find you dead with a note…"

It took a few minutes for that to sink in,
"Love ya Dad…"

"Yep!" Was his reply.
I knew he meant he loved me as well and just didn't want to give away his true emotions. Years ago, one of Dad's friends had a son that took his own life, I was too young to understand what was going on, but I remember how upset Dad was at the time. It was actually the first time I remember seeing him cry.

Just before Eight my phone buzzed with a message from Mel,
(so excited. Can't wait. where are you?)

As I typed my reply Dad asked who it was,
"Mel wants to know where we are..."

"You quite like this girl, aye?"

The next twenty minutes flew by as I spent the time telling Dad all about how awesome Mel was, he just listened, not that he had much of an option for anything else, with my non-stop talking.

“So is she a buckled wheel or what?” Dad asked when I had finished talking.

“Huh?”

“You know…” Dad screwed up his face, twisted his hand and patted the top of his head and then rocked around in his seat, “A buckled wheel… There has to be something wrong with her to want to hang out with you..” Dad burst out laughing and slapped the top of the steering wheel.

“What a dickhead…” I turned and looked out the window trying not to let him see me laughing at his stupid attempt to wind me up.

(Where are you now?) Dylan wanted to know.
(almost at Twizel, should be in Cromwell around 12ish) I replied back
(cool, meet you at the big fruit?)

“Frig, is that her texting you again? She must be desperate..” Dad asked, looking over at my phone.

“Nah, it’s Dylan, he'll meet us at the big fruit about twelvish..” I answered.

“Ah yep. Might swing into Twizel for a top up… and I need a pie. That one you had this morning smelt bloody good…”

After a splash and dash for the Ute's fuel tank and loading up with more supplies after we both had a pee, we hit the road again. Dad was trying to eat the pie one handed while still driving, really grossing me out with how he was trying to chew the super hot pie without burning his mouth.

“Fuck sake!… Let the bloody thing cool down a bit ya pig…”

“Nah, it's alright…” he spat out between gasps of air…When he cleared the mouthful he had he spoke again, “Message your mate and tell him not to worry, I’ll drop you into Queenstown…”
Then he sucked in another mouthful of hot mince and pastry.

“Are you sure, that’ll add at least another hour or so on to your trip….”

“Yep, she’ll be right. I want to see what this new wee Shelia of yours is like anyway…”

“Friggin hell! Wipe your mouth you silly ol’ prick.. there's mince everywhere… and you’ve dropped it all over your shirt… Fucken hell, you should be in a home…”

Dad laughed as he looked down to see the lump of pie filling stuck to his chest, then he flicked it off with his finger, straight at me. I shook my head in disgust and sent a message to Dylan letting him know the change of plans.

(Ah ok, no probs. Catch up later?)
(yeah mate for sure)

When we finally pulled up in the car park area outside Anna's salon in Queenstown, I dug through the glove box and found a wet wipe so Dad could clean the dried pie off himself. A big wet patch looked better than a food stain, but even still, how embarrassing.

I pointed towards Anna's and we started walking, with Dad stretching out his arms making those weird grunting noises that only Dad’s know how to make. I opened the front door and Dad pushed past me to get inside first, grinning as he did so,

“Yeah, well, Shit before the Shovel…” I grinned back. I suddenly felt an awkward nervousness about seeing Mel again. What if she doesn't like me now, she had really only ever seen the Simone version as well, maybe Simon me isn't her type.

“YAH! You’re here already!” Mel yelled as she leapt possibly a full two metres out from behind the dividing wall, latching her arms and legs around me like a Koala… a sexy Koala. Shit she smelt good. I held her tight as she planted a huge kiss on my lips, she drew back slightly and in a soft but way to louder voice said,
”I can't wait to get you home into bed so I can…” I quickly cut her off…

“Ahhh Mel.. This is my Dad.. Dad, this is Mel…”

She swung around on my neck to see Dad still standing in the corner shaking his head…

“Oh! My! God!, I'm so embarrassed….” Mel slipped off me and walked towards Dad holding her hand out “I’m so sorry… I’m Mel”

“I gathered that…” Dad said with a huge, cheeky smile on his face.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 29.

After a few minutes of pleasantries with Mel as she still tried to cover her initial mistake of not seeing Dad standing there, Mel suggested we should all have lunch together. Dad declined her offer as he needed to get back on the road.

“It’s been very nice to meet you Mel, I hope my boy behaves himself and doesn’t do anything stupid…”

“It’s been nice to meet you as well.'' Mel replied, offering a handshake, “...and again, I'm sorry about before… I don’t normally carry on like that...you probably think I’m a skank or something”

Dad chuckled, “Nah don’t worry, I don't think you’re a skank, maybe just a bit weird or something, for thinking he’s alright…but definitely not a skank”

I shook my head “Right-o, you best be leaving then, aye.”
Dad laughed again, “Yep, see you Mel..” He turned towards me, “Come and grab all of your shit of of the Ute”

As Dad and I walked back across the carpark I fully expected for him to say something about Mel but he didn’t,
“I will give you a couple of gate passes as well, so you can get in…” Dad leaned into the back door of the Ute and dug through his briefcase, producing two lanyards marked with (Stall holder) on them.

“There’s an extra one… just in case…” Dad said as he handed them to me.
“Ahhh shit nearly forgot… There’s a couple of shirts for you in here as well. Your Mother ordered some ladies ones, hopefully they’ll fit.” Dad handed me the two new shirts still sealed in the plastic bags.

“Cheers!... and thanks again for the ride down Dad”
“No worries mate, it was good to have some company” Dad replied as he shut his door and started the engine, “Right, I’d better head off. Shit to do and no time to do it.”

“Yeah, see ya later…”

The Ute moved forward slightly then stopped, Dad leaned his head out the window,
“She seems like a really nice wee girl. Look after her and don’t fuck it up!”

Before I had an opportunity to respond he tooted and quickly pulled away, leaving me in the carpark with a large suitcase and an arm full of extra shit, then as he neared the end of the car park, he tooted, held an arm out the window and gave me the bird before pulling out and disappearing out of sight.

I pushed the front door open with my elbow and dragged the case inside the salon finding a spot to park it that wouldn't be in everyone's way. Mel had gone out the back again so I wandered through to see what she was doing.

Mel had two clients in chairs, one was reading a magazine with a head full of silver foils and the other had a swimming cap looking thing on her head with random tufts of hair poking through. The second lady smiled and mouthed hello as she spotted me,
”Hi!” I replied with a small wave. The first lady looked up from the magazine and looked at me in the mirror, “Hello?” she said, I assume she thought I was talking to her. She furrowed her brow and gave me a good stare, “You must be Simon…Mel has been telling us all about you…” she said, now with a warm smile on her face.

“Well, I hope it was all nice things…”

The two clients both chuckled away like two old chooks in a hen house before they then began a full-on inquisition. It was like being in a job interview that I hadn’t planned for, there were the normal questions but they also managed to sneak in a few curve balls that kept me on my toes. I’m really pleased Mel works as fast as she does because I was exhausted by the time they’re hair appointments were finished.

“Shit I’m knackered…” I joked to Mel when they had both gone.
“They love a good chat, aye.”
I nodded and followed Mel out to the back work area.
“I still can't believe I said that in front of your Dad, bloody hell that was embarrassing…”

I gave her a cuddle, “Dont worry about it, he thinks you great”
“Yeah sure, I bet he does…” she replied very sarcastically.
“Yeah, nah he does. He told me you’re nice and to look after you…”

Mel held my hand and smiled.
“Well, yeah you better, cause I am nice…” She grinned, then examined my fingernails “These could do with a touch up, sit down over there. I’ve got some time before my next client, so lets do it now”

Mel stripped the pink polish off my nails, added some filler stuff to the chipped and damaged areas, then gave them a going over with a file to shape them up.
“What colour will we go with?” she asked herself turning to the little cart full of polish bottles,
“Mmmm, maybe just a simple French tip, at least that will match whatever you wear…”

“Ah yeah, I don’t know what that means, but you know best…”
Mel scrunched her nose up with a smile. “Yeah babe, I do….and dont forget it..”

After each coat she applied I had to place my hands under a small UV light to harden the polish off,
“It’s like a mini version of a bake oven at the car painters…” I informed her.

The door buzzer sounded. Mel told me not to remove them from under the light until the blue light turned off as she went to greet the newly arrived client. She returned leading a very girthy woman towards the changing area, she came back over to me and inspected the finished job.

“Perfect!... Umm, might pay to pop out to the waiting room until I finish this wax…”
I didn’t need to be asked twice, just the thought of seeing that large woman getting whatever it was she was here to have waxed, frightened me.

I managed to fill in the next hour or so on my phone without too much effort at all. By the time I had checked the two social media accounts and my emails the large woman had been stripped of hair from whatever unimaginable body regions Mel had just witnessed.
When the big lady had paid and gone I said to Mel,
“Frig you must see some sights…” I didn't actually want an answer with any details what-so-ever.

She shivered then dramatically stared into the distance before waving her arms around, “You have no idea the horrors I’ve seen, things that would keep you awake at night. Nobody understands!…No one, man!” she burst out laughing,
“Are you ok?… Not too bored hanging around here with me?”

Dragging her in it for a hug and a quick smooch, I said “Hardly!...This is the only place I want to be”

“I only have one more booking this afternoon, …in about half an hour, then we can head away”

“Cool” I grinned, “Where’s Anna?” I asked as I released she hadn’t been around.

“On holiday in Rarotonga for a week, the lucky bugger!” she ran her fingers through my hair, “This colour suits you… Terrible cut however… you can see all the scissor marks…I need to fix it up. It’ll annoy me otherwise”

She dragged me by my hand towards the chair. Pushing me down by the shoulders and hanging a black cape around my neck,
“I’m Batman…” I said in the deepest, lowest, gravelest voice I could manage while sweeping my arm around under the cape.

“Dork!” Mel pushed my head down and sprayed a mist of water in my face from a squirty bottle. She snipped and trimmed away at my hair until she announced she was all done. She wasn’t done though, Mel reached for a hair dryer, combing and styling my hair.
“That looks better…”

“Sweet!, Thanks!” I replied,

Mel leaned over my shoulder and nibbled my ear, “Oooh, I’m looking forward to messing it all up again soon”

She spun the chair around to face her then straddled her legs over mine, sitting down on my lap. My body reacted almost immediately and my erection pressed against her, something that was not lost on her either. Mel grinned and wriggled,
“Mmm, what is that down there, I wonder…”

“Just something I made for you…” I pulled her in for another long kiss. As the situation really started to heat up Mel paused,
“We better not get too carried away, my client will be here shortly…”
And then, right on cue, the door buzzer sounded again …

Mel got off and headed towards the front door, leaving me to deal with the obvious bulge in my jeans from my erection. I managed to adjust things to try and hide it as Mel brought her customer over,

“Sorry Babe, I need that chair…”

I got up and dusted the loose hair from the seat before presenting the empty seat to Mel’s client. As Mel settled in and prepared the lady for a haircut, I decided to have a sweep up.

“You've got her well trained…” The lady told Mel.
Mel grinned and winked at me,
“Yes, she’s coming along nicely…”

I shrugged my shoulders and finished cleaning the area up before I headed back up to the comfy couch in the waiting area. It didn't take long before the boredom set in so I re-looked through my phone at the five or so apps I always went to. The only thing of any interest was an email from the online racing programme I used, it was to let me know I had a new private message.

I decided to see what it was from my phone and after a few minutes of trying to remember my login and password details, finally got in.
It was a very brief message from “Gibbo” the professional driver I’d raced with the other night, the excitement levels rose up as I waited for it to open,
(Hi Mate,
Just a quick note to say how impressed I was with your racecraft on Sunday.
I have a small proposal you may be interested in…
If you send me your email address I will send you the details.
Regards,
Jeff Gibson)

I had no idea what it could be, but even so, I couldn't get a reply typed in fast enough. I read what I had written and spotted a small mistake, then after correcting the dozens of other spelling mistakes I had made, hit the send button. My mind was already working overtime trying to imagine what the proposal might be, starting with the most probable of an offer to race online again or something, right through to the most ridiculous thing my imagination came up with, a full time drive in the actual touring cars… But either way, just to have a top driver compliment my driving was very epic. Dad will be super impressed as well when I tell him.

I was still practising my first touring car, post race TV interview in my head when Mel and her client emerged at the counter, she thanked her and said her goodbyes as the lady smiled at me before heading away out the door.

“And what is my lovely assistant looking so happy about?” Mel asked, sitting down beside me.
“Ahhh, just a message I got from Gibbo in Aussie..” I replied.

“Who’s Gibbo?” Mel asked.

“Gibbo, races in the Touring cars. I raced him online a few nights ago and he messaged me with a proposal…” I explained, battling to contain the smirk of excitement.

“What sort of proposal?” Even Mel was getting more excited and leaned over to see my phone screen.

“I’m not sure yet, he wants my email deets to send it through”

“Exciting!” She said, then grabbed my crotch, “...but not as exciting as what I want to do with this… I just need to have a quick tidy then lock up and we can go!”
I lept straight up off the couch, “Right! Quick, let's do it! What do I need to do?”

Mel laughed and headed around the back to pack some stuff away and tidy up her work stations, I followed trying to help speed things along. I actually thought that judging by the state of her car, Mel would have been the same with her work equipment, but I couldn’t have been more wrong. She was clinical, putting everything away clean and in its correct spot. Everything in its place and a place for everything.

I helped with more sweeping, just keeping out of her way as she whipped around the various spots she had been working in. When Mel was finally satisfied, she proclaimed we were done and ready to go. I dragged my suitcase outside and Mel followed after setting the alarm and locking the door.

“Ahhhh shit! You don't have a car here do you!” Mel asked realising that she already knew that because Dad had dropped me off,

"I got an uber here this morning cause my car wouldn't start again…”
I was already opening the app on my phone, “Don't panic, I’ll book a ride now… and I’ll have a look at your car when we get to your place and see what's wrong with it..”

“Sorry I forgot all about that, frig I’m a ditz!”

“Nah you're ok!.... Shit! There’s a thirty minute wait at the mo… Plan B, wonder what Dylan is doing?”

(B there in 5) came instant reply back from Dylan

“I hope I don't need to be jealous of your boyfriend…” Mel asked.

“Hardly! He’s just a mate…” I replied .

Mel raised her eyebrows and nodded with a smile, “He’s got his eye on ya I reckon… I might need to fight him…”

I laughed at the stupid old timer boxing pose Mel was standing in waving her fists, “I could take him, easy as…”

“It seems that I was getting all worried over nothing…” I said, still laughing.

Mel dropped her fighting stance and asked, “What exactly were you getting worried about?”

I sort of dismissed her question and waved her off.
“Nah! Hang on there Mister! What were you worrying about?”

After a few gentle pokes in the ribs from Mel, I told her I was a little bit worried she wouldn't like the boy version of me as much as the Simone version. She looked a bit hurt and I quickly apologised for saying anything.

“I really like you Simon! I like you a lot! Not just what you wear.” she said in a soft voice.

I pulled her in for a hug which she accepted then pushed back away, “I like you for what’s in here!” she told me as she poked me again but this time in my tummy.

I grinned, “Well, there is not much in there at the moment…”

Mel agreed with a nod, “Nah! I’m a bit peckish myself… we should get something for Tea”

We spotted Dylan’s car lurching over the car park entrance ramp and heading towards where we were waiting.

“Ask ya boyfriend if he wants to join us…” Mel suggested along with another quick rib poke.

“Ouch! I'll be covered in bruises tomorrow, and then I’ll have to tell everyone my girlfriend beats me up!”

“Girlfriend aye?… I like the sound of that!” Mel's big grin was interrupted with Dylan’s brake pads squealing as he pulled up.

Dylan leaned out of his window, “Hey you two pretty peeps, how’s it going? Need a lift do ya?”
He stepped out of the car, then walked straight to the back and opened the tailgate, I started carrying my suitcase towards him and he did a little running step taking it from me, “You hop in! I’ve got this!”

Mel grinned and winked again as she gave me a kissy face while Dylan wasn’t watching.

“Thanks again for picking us up, bloody uber was going to be half an hour…” I said, sliding into the front passenger seat.

“Nah! No dramas at all” He yelled as he slammed the tailgate shut. When he was back in the driver's seat, sounding a bit puffed, said, “Shit! Bit of gear in that case, aye…. So, anyway, where to Ladies?”

Mel piped up from the back seat, “We were just talking about getting something to eat….Have you eaten yet?”

“Nah, I’m starvin! What sort of feed tickles ya fancy?” Dylan asked, looking over at me.

I shrugged, “I’m easy…” And as soon as the words left my mouth I braced for the inevitable response for someone…
“Yeah I’ll say, but what do you want to eat?” Mel added.

After dozens of different suggestions, all of which someone else had poo-pooed, we all settled on an Irish pub in town with a good restaurant.

It took forever to find a carpark and we had a short walk from the one we eventually found, giving us all a chance to have a catch up on what we had been up to over the past week and a bit.

Mel had been mostly working with a night or two out on the town, Dylan was much the same, his social touch rugby team had a big win the week before and he said they'd had a big celebration that he got very messy at, and had to call in sick the next day from work. I said I had been fairly low key and other than the Taupo job, had done bugger all. I mentioned that I’d been working with Mitch which sparked Dyland interest, he knew a bit about him from TV and wanted to know more.

I skipped over the parts that directly involved me, well, I thought I had. I don't remember exactly what I said, but something made Mel give me a brief funny look. She didn't mention anything more at the time, but later when Dylan went to the toilet and we were both on our own asked me if something had happened between Mitch and I.
I wasn't sure what to tell her and was saved by Dylan’s return to our table,
“Shit I needed that, I reckon my back teeth were floating..” he informed us before shoving a clump of salad into his mouth.

I was hoping that may have been the end of any further questions about Mitch, but it wasn't to be.
After dinner Dylan, Mel and I talked more over a post meal beer in the bar. It was good just relaxing with friends, having a laugh and talking shit. It was Mel that suggested we probably should head home, giving me an anything but subtle wink and nudge with her elbow. Dylan dropped us at Mels flat insisting on carrying my suitcase right to the door before excusing himself and leaving.
I dragged the case into Mel's room and when I returned into the lounge asking where Kamyla was, Mel was sitting on the couch.

She patted the seat next to her, grinning like the Cheshire Cat. I sat down beside her, stretching my arm out behind her back giving her a gentle squeeze. She looked me in the eyes and as I moved closer for a kiss, held a finger up to my lips, stopping me in my tracks,

"Hold up for a sec there Cowboy! You need to spill the beans on what happened with you and Mitch!"

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he now finds himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress. Chapter 30.

Mel may have been still smiling but I wasn’t, the word “flustered” comes to mind, I tried to work out the best way of telling her about what had happened with me and Mitch without shooting myself in the foot and killing the relationship we had.

“Ummmm, well,…. he,…Mitch that is…sort of kissed me…” I waited for the expression on her face to give away how she was going to take it.
Her expression never changed from the smile she had before,

“....And?... Go on…” Mel pressed me for more information as she lightly rubbed my thigh.

“Ahh, well, I, umm, sort of kissed him back... a wee bit… Just for a moment… or two, maybe…”

Mel gentle bit her lower lip as her hand moved higher up my thigh, she seemed to be enjoying what I was telling her, but I still was reluctant to push it and upset her with the full details,
“Where did he kiss you…” Mel purred.

“...on the mouth…” I said, wondering where else she would have thought I’d have been kissed.

She chuckled, “No silly, where were you when you kissed…”

Of course she meant the location and not the body area, I felt a bit silly and my face warmed up.
“In my hotel room…”

Mel was starting to wriggle around a lot more on her seat, and the thigh rubbing intensified,

“Start from the beginning, and tell me exactly how a guy ended up in your hotel room kissing you…”

By now it was very obvious that Mel was getting off on the fact I had kissed another guy, so, I started right at the beginning. I explained how I had opened the door wearing a bra and panties thinking it was room service, then how Mitch had surprised me when he kissed me, and how I ended up being carried to the bed by him.

Mel was now beside herself in delight, her hand was rubbing my thigh so frantically I could feel the heat building through the jeans.

“What happened when you got to the bed…” she whispered seductively.

I placed my hand behind her head and tilted it over, exposing her neck, softly kissing her I said “Mitch kissed me here…. And here…”
I placed my other hand delicately on her thigh and slowly moved it up, “And he touched me like this…" I whispered in her ear, as she continued to squirm.

“And…then….” I paused…

“What?, what happened next…?” she delicately moaned.

I moved my mouth to her ear again and let out a gentle breath as I spoke, just barely above a whisper,
“Room service delivered my toasted sandwich…. and Mitch took off…”

Mel slapped my shoulder and had a look on her face, somewhere between disappointment and frustration.

“You wee shit! That was just getting good…” She looked up and kissed me as she continued to stroke my thigh, her hand moved to my tenting bulge and she gave me a soft squeeze.

I mirrored her movement but used the palm of my hand to stroke her knickers, I could feel the dampness already seeping through the thin material.

Still kissing me, Mel started frantically tearing at my jeans trying to undo the fly and remove the obstruction in her way. It wasn't very long at all until she moved over me and was then rubbing herself against me, my hands both now holding her magnificent bum.

“Fuck! I need you sooo much right now…” Mel demanded as she reached for her knickers, moving them to one side then slipping herself down over my cock.

I didn't need to be asked twice and immediately conformed to her advances.
While I would like to be able to say we made love for hours, I couldn’t help myself. I was already about to bubble over before we started and looking at the ecstasy on Mel’s face combined with her tightening tremors around my shaft, made me blow far sooner than either of us wanted.

Mel continued to work herself around as I twitched and shook from the orgasm.
“...Sorry… I couldn't help….” Mel cut me off with another deep kiss, before through her head back and moaning loudly as she climaxed,

“AH FUCK, That’s what I'm talking about… Fuck yes!” Mel wiped her mouth with the back of her hand as she unmounted me and dropped back to sitting on the couch, she let her head fall back and let out a long slow sigh.

“By god, you’re a great shag!” she laughed between pants of air.

“You’re pretty bloody awesome yourself!” I replied, also panting.

Mel stood up and reached for my hand and said, “Come on, let's go to my room for round two…”
I took her hand and she helped me stand, “I might need a minute or two…” I replied as I pulled my undies back up to catch a large drip of semen that was threatening to drip.

Mel winked and pulled me towards her “Mmmm, we’ll see about that…”

We spent the next few hours completely draining my body of any hints of fluid, “I’ll need a rest for a bit…” I wheezed out, almost totally out of energy.

I was actually starting to think Mel was some sort of vampire who’s powers worked off sperm instead of blood, she seemed to be growing stronger every time.
She flopped onto her back and let out a loud sigh ”Ahh, fine… take five then…”

“FIVE?” I exclaimed.

She laughed, “Well I’ve missed ya! You sexy wee thing you!” Mel rolled towards me putting her leg over mine and spooned herself close to my side.
I lay there for a bit and when I finally managed to catch my breath enough to speak again, told her, “You’re fucken amazing….”

She nuzzled into me, “Mmmm-hmmm”

“I mean it, I think you’re awesome. I was really worried that you’d be angry about Mitch kissing me…”

Mel moved back so she could see my face, “Why would I be angry?” she asked with a very puzzled look.

“Well, I dunno?, maybe because I kissed someone else…”

“Mmm. Maybe if it was another girl I might. Or, if you didn't want to be with me anymore, I’d be pissed off…” She placed her hand back on my chest and squeezed me, “I kinda think it's a bit hot ... .It turns me on knowing guys want you and that I have you…”

I felt all gooey inside, and hugged her back, “You’re the only girl for me I reckon…” then added “I mean, you’re the only person for me. End of story!”

“Yeah I hope so!… But, don’t totally write-off guys just yet… A three-some, at some point might be alright…” She chuckled quietly.

“Mmm. Dunno! I’m not sure I would want to share you with anyone else…”

Mel raised an eyebrow and grinned, “Who says I’d be the one being shared…” then she poked me in the rib again, before playfully tried to poke a finger in my bum as I fought her off laughing, “Hey! Get outta there…”

I think that eventually, my body forced itself into a coma to start the recovery process of Mel’s sexual onslaught. I slept like a log all night, well, until Mel woke me in the wee hours just after dawn for another go.

Not long after we’d finished, Mel’s phone screen lit up and an alarm sounded, “Shit! That’s my alarm to get up for work…” Mel informed me.
She bounced out of bed with a disturbing amount of energy and headed down the hallway towards the shower, naked as I watched on in awe. I heard the shower start and then she yelled out, “You coming?”

“...Bet your arse in coming…” I called back, quickly making my way towards the bathroom.

We took turns at exploring our bodies as we washed each other. Mel was perfect in every way, an actual living goddess that liked me as much as I liked her.

“This is so cool…” I thought and had actually said out loud at the same time.

“It sure is Babe!” Mel replied as she stepped out of the shower and wrapped a towel around herself. “You’ll need to give your legs a shave… and exfoliate them as well…” She handed me a new disposable razor and a mitten.

“What's this for?” I asked her, holding up the glove…

“When you’ve finished shaving, give yourself a once over with it, it will exfoliate any dead skin… and don't forget to moisturise!”
I clicked my heels together and saluted, then did as I was told.
As far as I could tell the mitten had done nothing, it didn't seem rough enough to have removed anything, let alone dead skin, but what would I know… I turned the water off, and dried myself off.

When I got back to Mel’s room she was already dressed and was just about to start blow drying her hair. I dug through my case and found my makeup bag, retrieving the body lotion. I caught Mel checking me out a couple of times, watching me in the mirror as she styled her hair, she smiled and looked away.
When I‘d finished and went back into the case to choose something to wear, it dawned on me that other than the clothes I arrived in, everything else I'd packed was Simones. It didn't really bother me, chances are Simone would be front and center all weekend anyway, after Mel had worked her magic at the salon.

As I dug through the options, Mel spotted the silicone enhancements, "I'll grab you a bag to put those in…" She disappeared for a few moments and returned with a reusable shopping bag, "Chuck 'em in there and we'll take them with us…"

As I started loading them in, Mel spotted the wig buried in amongst the other stuff and picked up,
"Do you realise how much this is worth… and you've just got it stuffed in there with your undies…" She held it up shaking her head, "It's going to need a full overhaul… look at the state of it!"

Not really knowing what to say I just ran with the sad, sorry puppy eyes…
Mel did her best to hide the smile, "Hurry up and get dressed…" she growled.

"...Any suggestions on what the best option would be?" I asked her, really having no idea.

"Something nice and loose… And something that won't matter if it gets a bit of spray tan on it." She headed back to the bathroom mirror to put her makeup on.

I almost went with the white bra and knickers I'd brought in Taupo, but decided on just wearing one of the plain beige Gaff panties instead, along with a black bra. I didn't want to ruin the crisp white set with fake tan rubbing off. I figured the best option for the top layer would be the original first dress Megan had got for me. It was the very same dress I'd worn the first time Mel and I had gone out together, which she also remembered straight away.

"Ohhhh yeah, I remember that cute little dress, I couldn't wait to get it off you." She patted my butt, "Ok then, we'd better get going… Ahhh shit!...My car's still buggered…Now I'll be late again!" Mel was getting visibly flustered.

"Tell ya what.." I said, "You ring a taxi or whatever, I'll stay here and sort your car out, and drive it over after…."

Mel agreed, she didn't really have a lot of options anyway, so that was all settled. Mel's ride arrived and away she went, while I opened the bonnet of her car and worked out what battery she needed.

I called the battery supplier Dad used for his business, knowing they also had a branch in Queenstown. I assumed it would be easier to ring our account manager directly rather than trying to explain it to a local branch that didn't know me,. That meant I could also get it charged to Dad’s account and scored a trade discount.

The local branch phoned me back a few minutes later to confirm they had one on the shelf all ready to go. I explained it was for my girlfriend's car and she was stuck and asked about getting it delivered. The salesman offered to have it dropped off in about half an hour or so, when they were out dropping off the other orders.
"Sweet! That was easy!" I announced to the empty house after ending the phone call.

I used the time to finish getting myself ready, I made sure I had everything packed up to take to the salon, then put on a bit of light makeup and my red lipstick. I thought it might help disguise me from just being a guy in a dress.

For the life of me I couldn't find my Puma shoes anywhere, I'd taken them off in the lounge last night but I'd be buggered if I could see them. I was still searching under the couches when I heard a knock at the door.

As I swung it open, a very tall man smiled and after a double take while looking me up and down, introduced himself as "Gregory". He held the battery in his hand up, I guess to explain his visit. He was an usual looking fellow to say the least. Tall and thin, he must have been just shy of seven foot tall, maybe mid to late thirties, with large ears that stuck straight out and an Adam's apple that looked like he had failed an attempt to swallow a whole hard boiled egg. And the less said about his teeth the better. Despite his unusual features, he exuded an air of confidence that was almost verging on arrogance. My quick estimate was that his mother probably had spent years saying how handsome he was and he wasn’t going to listen to anything to the contrary.

"Ohh! Cool my battery. Thanks so much. Just pop it down there if you like. I'll put it in the car shortly."

As he started the massive task of bending over to reach down to the ground, he stopped, "I’ll fit it for you if you like… You know, to save you getting all dirty an' that… can’t be leaving a damsel in distress.." he gave a laugh that sounded like a wooden chair being dragged across a floor.

"Ah, no it's ok thanks. I'll be right, you'll probably have other stuff to deliver anyway" I told him, it was only a battery after all.

"Nah it's no problem at all, if you open the bonnet I'll chuck it in now…" he was already heading down the path towards Mel's car taking huge strides like the BFG in that kids book.

I still didn't have anything on my feet and the "Big Friendly Gregory" was already waiting at the front of the car grinning back at me. Mel's fluffy pink slippers sitting beside the door would have to do, I snatched the keys from the table, pressing the fob to unlock the doors. He already had the bonnet open when I made it out to the car,
"I'll just grab a twelve mil spanner from my van…" he mumbled, taking more giant paces towards his work vehicle.

"It’ll be a ten for the clamp!. And we'll need a thirteen for the terminals as well.. If you have one?" I called out.
The BFG didn't turn around, just holding up two massive thumbs beside two equally massive ears.

I'm not sure what his story was, he was either a sandwich short of a picnic or just socially awkward, because he started removing the battery clamp by aggressively tightening the nut,
"Ahh, other way… lefty loosey…" I politely mentioned.

He gave himself an almighty slap on the forehead, "Duh!…I knew that..." he mumbled again, then gave me a wink as he started working the tool the other way, shaking his head and scoffing to himself.

Slightly taken back with the force he'd just disciplined himself with, I asked for the other spanner and began to loosen the terminal bolts, trying not to get too close to him at the same time.

As the old battery was lifted out he was looking at me smiling, then it slipped from his hand and dropped the few centimeters to the ground, the edge just catching the side of his foot.
"Frig!... Sorry! I'm always such a Clutz around really pretty women…such as yourself" he said, rubbing his foot and shaking his head again.

Up until then I'd forgotten how I was dressed, the loose, floaty dress hadn't really registered, but when I looked down at the ground and the battery laying on its side, I noticed my smooth, shiny legs in Mel's pink slippers and quickly became very self conscious.

"No harm done, I can finish this off…" I said a little nervously.

"I wouldn't be much of a knight in shining armor if I bailed out now…"

The BFG found a new sense of motivation and quickly fitted the new battery, "OK ma' lady, see if it starts now?"
A light twist of the key fired the motor into life. Another two massive thumbs up from the BFG signaled he was done and he slammed the bonnet shut.

"Thanks for that…" I told him, "What do I owe you?"

"Oh no, nothing, nothing at all! I couldn't charge a beautiful lass like you for anything…"

Well this is getting really uncomfortable I thought, "Really? Are you sure you don't want anything?"

The BFG straightened up, and pushed his shoulders back, "Well…maybe I could get your phone number? We could catch up again after work…" The unjustified amount of self confidence was once again beaming from him.

"Mmm, No!.. I don't think that's a very good idea at all."

He shrugged his shoulders, bent over and retrieved the old battery then headed towards his van, "Pfft, Whatever!... Your loss love…"

He placed the old battery in the side door of his van, slammed the door shut and drove off without another word said, not even a wave or a toot.
I actually started laughing, “What a wanker! He’d be a huge asset to your business…” I said out loud, returning back inside Mel’s flat.

I spent a few more minutes trying to find my Puma shoes before deciding that was a lost cause, my white sneakers would do anyway, but they also weren’t anywhere to be seen. That was odd, I could clearly remember seeing them when I was trying to find some clothes. Maybe Mel had put them somewhere? Never mind, time was rolling on. I grabbed the black heels with the fiddly buckles and carried them to the lounge. I sat on the couch and started the arduous task of threading the thin straps through the tiny buckles. At one point it occurred to me how shiny my legs looked, my shins had a sheen on them that almost looked wet, but they still felt soft. Maybe that was from the little glove in the shower, I would have to check with Mel I guess…

The clicking of my heels on the polished concrete floor caught Mels attention as I walked in. She looked up with a smile radiating from her face, she gave me two thumbs up, What is it with getting thumbs up today I wondered. Then she wiggled her eyebrows up and down, “Jagshemash!... Wooow-e-wow!... Very nice!” Mel’s enthusiastic but very average Borat impression made me laugh,

“Gez you’re a weirdo!... But surprisingly, still not the weirdest person I've talked to this morning…”

I told Mel all about the “BFG” and how pissed off he was that I didn’t want a date, she actually had tears rolling down her face from laughing so hard,
“Such a flirt!… you probably led him on and had your tits out! She joked.

“Had my tits out? Hardly, they’re still in here…” I replied, holding up the shopping bag full of prosthetics.

Mel spent the next few hours, between her paying customers, transforming me back into the full blown Simone version of myself, carefully checking, double and sometimes even triple checking every step. Mel sat the enhancements in place then stood back to make sure they were correctly positioned before making small location marks with a felt tip pen and finally gluing them in place.
I'd already made sure she had plenty of the solvent and it wasn’t likely to get knocked over this time, before we’d even started. When the hip, bum and titties had been secured, it was time for the spray tan. Mel suggested a slightly lighter tone than last time, as it would more suit my natural colouring, I didn’t argue, and I had no idea what she was talking about anyway.

It was the blending and airbrushing that took the time, Mel would spray a bit, sigh, then wipe it off and try again. I guess Anna was faster last time just because of the experience she had doing that kind of stuff. In the end, when Mel had finished, it looked every bit as good as the job Anna had done the first time turning me into a girl.

I stood up from the table wearing nothing but the nude coloured Gaff and did a twirl for Mel, she cocked her head slightly to the side and smiled with the result.

“Phoar!, what a Hottie!, I’d be all over you right now if the makeup wasn’t still wet..” She said, “Now we need to sort that bloody bird nest of a wig out…” she pointed me towards the chair she used for hairdressing.

I paused, “So…. have ya got a robe or something I can use to cover myself up a bit?” as I waved my hands across my near naked frame.

Mel smirked, “Such a prude!” tossing me a whit, and very soft bathrobe, “No fun at all.. I was really enjoying the view”

“That red lipstick is giving me retro vibes, we might put a bit of curl in the hairstyle. Go for the classic pin-up girl look I think…” Mel fitted the wig in place after brushing it all out straight. She growled at me a few more times for the “Lack of respect” I had treated the wig with, she finished up using the curling irons giving soft, bouncy curls.

Mel puffed her chest out, “Now just a dash of makeup to complete the look..”

The dash of makeup took at least another twenty minutes, but, I will be the first to admit how good the result was. With the hair and makeup completed, I looked very much like a classic movie star.

“You’re pretty bloody clever…” I said, still trying to take in the full job Mel had done on me.

“...and you’re pretty bloody, pretty! I need to get some photos I reckon. If you carefully get dressed again... maybe leave the bra off for a bit, just in case. I’ll go and get the camera sorted.

I did as Mel had asked, taking my time to put the dress back on avoiding messing up the flash new do I had. With my heels back on, I teetered up to the front of the salon where the photo booth was set up. Mel took hundreds of photos as I really hammed it up, striking dozens of different poses, most of which came out terribly, eyes closed or a goofy look on my face etc. you know, just normal photos. There were a couple that came out looking reasonable, and after a quick tweak on photoshop they all looked sort of professional.

Mel added the photo to the Salon’s social media pages and tagged Simone in it as well, I also selected a couple and Mel emailed them through to me. I took a seat in the waiting room, waiting for Mel to finish up with the last of her clients and added them to Simone’s Insta pages. The reactions started coming in almost immediately, and were all positive, glowing reviews.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress and the weeks that followed didn't return to normal.

“WOW! You look A-Maz-Zing!”

I glanced up from my phone screen to see Dylan standing in the doorway of the salon. He had an odd look on his face, sort of the same as a wee kid would look seeing the presents under the tree on Christmas morning.

“Hey! What's up?” I asked.
Despite the other seats available, Dylan sat down beside me on the couch, still giving me the same weird look. He shook his head, “Unreal!.. I like your new haircut…” He moved his hand up to touch my wig but stopped himself.

“Ahhh, sorry!...it looks so real”... he adjusted himself in his seat and continued, “I thought you’d still be here. I was wondering if you still wanted a ride down to the field days tomorrow?” He asked.

“Umm yeah, I guess so. It's a long way for you to go though… Are you sure you want to drive all that way… I can just get a rental..”

“Nah, no way! I insist. It’ll be worth having a look around there anyway…” Dylan replied.

After confirming and reconfirming that he was actually okay with taking me the two hour drive down, we worked out a departure time and a bit of a plan for the next day, then after consulting the field days website we had everything under control. We would need to be on the road around Six-ish to be there for the gate opening at Eight thirty. Another early start…great!
I really should have thought about this when Dad’s offer was first suggested. I could have just flown back down for the weekend and avoided all of this extra drama. On the positive side, I had a spare gate pass for Dylan so he didn't need to pay to get in, not that I would have let him anyway. I had already agreed to cover the fuel costs after insisting it was the least I could do, and was also going to call into the supermarket for a few travelling snacks and supplies as well.

We were still discussing the finer points when Mel leaned around the corner with a confused look, “Ahh Dylan…” She looked at me, “I thought you’d lost the plot and were talking to yourself… What's happening with you two anyway?

“Just working out a plan for tomorrow… what are you doin’?” I asked her.

“I'm just about finished up here for the day, I just need to do a blow dry in a sec, and then clean up… What’s the plan tonight then?” She asked, raising her eyebrows at me and Dylan, we looked at each other for inspiration and shrugged when nothing revealed itself.
“Hopeless! Well, sort something by the time I’m done…” With that, she disappeared out the back again.

“Takeaways?” I suggested? Dylan nodded “Yeah! We could watch a movie or something…”

When Mel reappeared with her freshly blow dried and styled client, she escorted her out the front door after thanking her then dropped on the couch on the other side to Dylan, leaving me squeezed in the middle.

“So what are we doing tonight? Mel asked, she was looking at me and gently squeezing my knee, but was asking the both of us.

“Takeaways and a movie maybe?... I suggested.

“Cool!... Indian at my place?... definitely not your flat. It’s gross!” Mel said to Dylan, who then pretended to be shocked and taken back, before nodding and agreeing. “Yeah it is really, isn’t it?”

“And how do you know what the inside of his flat looks like?” I asked, maybe a little too blunt sounding.

“Jealous much?...” Mel laughed, “I dropped some stuff off to Kamyla last week and I can confirm it’s a typical gross boys flat. It would be hard to enjoy eating somewhere that smells like feet and farts…I don't know how she can stand staying there...”

“Yeah well, those smells are mostly from Liam…” Dylan quickly added.
“I wondered where they had been…” I said.

Dylan continued, “Rooting like rabbits, they only come up for air or to go to work…hardly seen either of them for days…”

Mel grinned “Ahhh, that’s sooo cool…Good for them!” she was sliding her hand further up my leg, pushing the hem of my dress up and revealing more of my upper thigh.

Dylan let out a long soft sigh, “Mmm, so I’ll get the food and meet you at your place?” he asked us both.

Mell still needed to clean up and lock the doors, I needed to go to the supermarket, so suggested Dylan and I both go together and get the takeaways and meet Mel back at the flat. We sorted out what meals everyone wanted and left Mel to finish up, Dylan knew a good Indian place so headed straight for there.

With the order placed, we had about thirty minutes free before it would be ready, the perfect amount of time to grab the road trip goodies.
The short distance to the supermarket took a bit longer with the building traffic but it wasn't too bad. A gentle breeze blew around my legs as we walked across the carpark towards the main doors of the supermarket, making me shiver slightly.

“Bit chilly?” Dylan asked with a concerned look on his face.

“Nah not too bad, there’s not much to the dress that’s all..” I replied, adjusting my handbag on my shoulder.

“I’ve got a jacket in the car… I’ll shoot back and grab it…” he offered.

“Nah I’m right, it’ll be warmer inside here anyway..”

Dylan grabbed a basket from the entrance and walked along beside me, “So what sort of stuff will we get?” I asked him
He shrugged “Buggered if I know, whatever you like I guess. You’re payin’…”

So with that helpful information on board, I shook my head and walked towards the snack aisle and started gazing at all of the options. “Dry roasted or salted peanuts? I asked Dylan.

Once again he shrugged, “Cool…. I’ll get these then!” I said, grabbing the dry roasted option, "You shoot over to the Deli and get some of those little mini salami snack things…”
Dylan gave me a salute then spun on his heel and walked off. I found a couple of other items and had them gathered up in my arms, “Drinks!” I blurted out to myself then walked a few isles over and was looking at the selection on sodas and energy drinks when I heard a family voice behind me,

“Well, hello again M’lady…. It seems the universe is trying to get us together…” I didn't need to look around to see who it was standing behind me, the unique laugh meant it was either the BFG or a wooden chair being dragged closer. I didn't want to be rude but I sighed, quite loud as I turned and faked a smile.

“Hi.... Again…Twice in one day… what are the odds…”

He looked down at the goods heaped in my arms and smiled, “Bit of a party tonight is there?”

“Nope, just dinner and a movie with friends…”

As I said that, a bag of chips escaped my grip and dropped to the floor, but before I even had a chance to react, his towering frame bent over and scooped them up, “..Not a bad chip these ones…” he placed them on top of the pile I was carrying then looked over my shoulder, “Ahhh. Yes. Can I help you?...” He said.

I turned to see Dylan behind me with a smirk on his face. He grabbed the pile from me and placed the items into the basket.
The expression on the BFG’s face had changed and he looked disappointed, “This the boyfriend is it?” he asked me.

“Umm, yeah. Yip! This is Dylan! My boyfriend…”

Without missing a beat, Dylan stretched his hand out and shook the BFG’s massive mitt, “Nice to meet ya!” Dylan said, then pulled his arm back and placed it over my bare shoulders, squeezing me in a hug.

The BFG’s face dropped slightly more, “I hope you know how lucky you are…” he said to Dylan.

“I sure do!...” Dylan replied, then gave me a kiss on the check. The BFG turned, grabbed his shopping trolley and walked away looking very much deflated.

“Mate of yours?” Dylan asked, holding back a laugh, and still holding my shoulder.

“Yeah we go way back…Lets get outta here…” I grabbed a six pack of Coke cans and we headed for the self service checkout.

As we finished packing the bags, Dylan grabbed them from me, “I’ll take those babe..” I looked at him with a WTF expression and he rolled his eyes towards the BFG, who had lined up beside us to unpack his trolley. “Thanks Hun..” I said.

As I started to walk off I felt Dylan gently place his spare hand in the middle of my lower back, I swung my handbag up and over my shoulder and gave Gregory a small wave goodbye. As I let my arm hang loose against my side, Dylan quickly grasped my hand and gave it a soft squeeze, accompanied with a wink.

“Cold again?” he asked, looking down at the goosebumps on my arms as we crossed the carparking area. “A wee bit, but I’m ok…” I lied, it wasn't the cool air I was reacting to.
He held my hand all the way back to his car, only letting it go to retrieve the keys from his pocket.

As we drove back to the Indian restaurant he looked over at me, “So.. what’s the go with Lurch?…How the hell do you know a weird critter like that?”
I burst out laughing, and told him about our encounter this morning with the battery delivery.
“Frig… what an absolute wounder…” he commented.

I nodded, “He sure is… thanks for going along with the boyfriend cover as well. Christ knows how long I would have been trying to get away from him otherwise…”

Dylan grinned and gave my knee a shake, “No problems at all…happy to help”

We couldn't find a park anywhere outside the restaurant or something within walking distance, so I told Dylan to drop me off and circle around the block while I ducked in and collected our order. Running across the road in heels to avoid the traffic wasn’t the easiest thing I’ve done but I made it with my ankles still in one piece. I was handed the brown paper bag by a very friendly man at the counter and I headed back out the door to wait for Dylan’s return lap to pick me up.

The breeze had picked up a bit more and was blowing my dress around as I stood on the side of the road. Holding the large bag of food made it tricky to keep the dress down to protect my modesty, then, amongst the heavy traffic I spotted the car approaching behind a few cars and stepped out onto the street for a quicker get away. Dylan leaned over and swung the door open as he stopped beside me, which was lucky as a large gust of wind lifted the hem of my skirt up as I tried to slide into the seat, basically flashing anyone that was looking.

“Fuck that wind!” I said in a fluster. I placed the food on the floor as I tried to pull the door closed as well as doing another dozen tasks all at the same time as Dylan moved back into the traffic.

“Ya right there?” he asked me.

“Yeah… sweet!” I sarcastically replied. Trying to unlock the seatbelt enough to pull it across and fasten it. I then worked the dress back down under me to cover myself up a bit.

“Arrrgggghhh, Fuck sake!” I growled to myself when I had everything back where it should have been, Dylan just chuckled as he drove.

“Mmmm… shit it smells good, aye?” He said.

“Yeah, It's making me hungrier… step on it!” I replied.
Dylan gave the throttle pedal a pump then lifted off. “Yeah might pay not to flog it too hard, it’ll blow a head gasket…” I joked.

As we got closer to Mel’s flat the traffic had thinned out again, Dylan kept glancing over at me, it was starting to annoy me slightly and I was about to say something when he started to speak, “Ummm, so… ahhh, shit! I'm not sure how to put this?...”

“Gez, just spit it out would ya?”

Dylan’s face went bright red, I knew he was about to say something that would more than likely embarrass us both more.

“Go on…” I pressed him.

“Well, Before, when you got in… and you know, your dress had blown up.. I.. I couldn’t help noticing…” he paused again, then took in a big breath of air “What have you done with your dick?.... It all looked flat… like a girl!”

Holy shit! I thought to myself. Could this be any more awkward? My face had gone straight past red and into whatever the next stage was. I was really struggling to get anything at all out let alone an answer to his question.

“Like… are you actually a chick and just pretend to be a guy sometimes?” He asked, genuinely confused.

That was enough to regain my composure, “No! I’m not actually a chick pretending to be a guy. I am a guy!” I lifted my dress up showing the smooth front area of the gaff, “It's called a gaff pantie. Basically a really tight pair of undies that keeps everything tucked away…”

“So, what? It’s all just pushed back up and under?... “ he asked as he nervously glanced over for a look without being obvious.

“Yep!” I announced, very matter of fact.

“I’m sorry I shouldn’t have said anything. I didn't mean to offend you… it’s just, well, it looks very convincing that’s all!”

“That’s the idea I guess…” I added. “I’m not offended either…just so you know…”

Dylan smiled, “Cool, that’s not what I wanted to do…”

“Anyway… what movie will we watch?” I asked as we stopped outside Mel’s.
“Pff, I’d say whatever Mel lets us watch…” he laughed.

“Fuck that's hot…” Mel said, before washing her mouthful down with a beer, “Did you ask for mild…?” she added, as she tried to fan her tongue.
I nodded, and took a bit of hers to try, “Nah that’s alright…. Ooooh nah, yeah… it's got a bit of a kick there at the end aye?”

“I’m pleased I didn't get a hot one then…” Mel said as she checked the receipt on the bag to confirm the spicy-ness level, “Gez, Mild. My bum it is!”

Dylan snorted a laugh trying to keep the food in his mouth “Might need to put some toilet paper in the freezer for tomorrow!”

“My bum will look like a Japanese flag tomorrow if I eat that…. Here, let me try yours…” Mel came at me waving her fork. I held my plate out and she tentatively sampled mine. “Mmm that's ok. We can share…” she grinned at me then sat on the edge of the couch patting the space beside her.

Mel picked a movie from Netflix and it started to play. “It's not a silly, girly one is it?” Dylan asked, shifting his head around trying to see the TV better.

“That attack helicopter suggests it probably isn't…” I mentioned.

“Ahhh, well, I can't see the screen properly from here…” Dylan got up and shifted to the couch with Mel and I, leaving me squished in the middle of them again. “Ah yeah, that's better…” he said, still jiggling around.

“Good! Now fucken sit still and be quiet…” Mel growled. I sniggered and earned me a stern shushing, which started a small giggling fit with me and Dylan until the movie caught our attention back.

“Well, They’ve left that wide open for a sequel haven’t they?” Dylan remarked as he yawned, stretching his arms out behind me.

I laughed, “Shit I thought you were putting the ol’ stretched arm move on me there..”

He smirked and dropped his arm onto my shoulder pulling me in, Mel quickly threw her arms around me and pulled me back towards her, “Not so fast, he’s mine… Hate to have to fight ya and make you cry..” Mel joked.

Dylan threw his hands up in the air and surrendered, “No fighting tonight, we’ve got an early start tomorrow…” He glanced at his watch, “I’d better get going anyway… Thank you for tea and a shit house movie…and...I will see you tomorrow morning!”

Dylan grabbed his stuff and said goodbye another couple of times before heading outside to his car. Mel and I cleaned up the bench and put the leftovers away in the fridge and as I was bending over putting the rubbish in the bin, her two hands grabbed my hips from behind. Mel thrust herself up against me and started to hump me like an overzealous dog.

I started to laugh, “What are you doing?...”

“”Practicing…” she puffed out, still thrusting away.

“Practicing for what?” I asked, trying to stand up.

“Why do you think I might be practicing doing this to you?...” I’ve been a very good girl all day, refraining myself from savaging this sweet little bum…. Now I cant hold back any longer…”

I managed to stand upright and turn to face her, holding her close to me, “Ooohhh, me oh my, whatever shall I do…” I said in a poor attempt to impersonate a Southern Belle accent.

“Well Bondie, it’s time I got my reward for being good… Best get ya self into that bedroom quick smart I reckon…” Mel slapped my bum cheek as I skipped towards her room.

As I bent over to unbuckle my shoe, Mel grabbed my hand, “Nah, leave them on… and the dress…”
She moved my hand up behind my head then did the same to the other one before gently forcing me down onto the bed, she lay on top of me, my elbows bent and my hands just beside my head as she covered me in small soft kisses, all the time keeping the pressure on my wrists stopping me from moving, not that I wanted to be anywhere else.

After sucking my earlobe, Mel’s kisses tracked down my neck to my bare shoulders and across my chest, before she slipped down to her knees and started kissing my inner thigh. She moved ever so slowly higher with each touch of her lips, I could feel her breathing on my skin as she reached the gaff under my dress. She paused, then her hand just faintly touched my tucked genitals and ran the tip of her fingernail down between my legs to my anus.

She whispered “I know someone else that would do anything to be here right now…”

“Huh, who…?” I asked, still in a state of euphoria.

“Dylan…. It’s a shame he went home… don’t ya think…?” Mel purred, still massaging my very aroused downstairs area.

“Mmm, maybe… I dunno….” I replied, not really too interested in anything other than Mel’s ongoing touch.

She rolled me onto my stomach and I heard her rustling around with something before everything went quiet for a moment. I thought she might have left, and just as I went to open my eyes to see where she’d gone, Mel grabbed my hips and guided me up onto my knees. My feet still in the heels hung over the edge of the bed as Mel raised the dress up over my back. She pulled the thong of the gaff down and I felt a cold liquid dripping on my lower back and bum cheek. Mel’s finger wiped it up and then applied it around my hole, darting it in and out as she did so.

I pretty much knew what was coming next and when I heard the humming noise, followed by the soft rumbles against my puckered bum, I relaxed and let Mel guide the purple question mark shaped vibrator inside me.

I had never really considered bum sex at all until meeting Mel, now, not only did I enjoy her taking control, but actually looked forward to it. I still didn’t feel confident enough to just come out and suggest it, instead I treated it more like a special treat, which I think made it even better. Mel was certainly getting better at it as well, she was grinding and pumping away like a champ, and being very vocal with it. Just as well the house was empty, but I’d say the neighbours would have heard her screaming out in a boisterous climax. We both fell onto the bed exhausted and spent,

“That. Was fucken incredible!...” I managed to get out between puffs of air.

“Shit yeah it was!....” Mel added, she waited a bit before adding, “Do you think it would be as good with Mitch or Dylan?....”

I sat up slightly and looked over at Mel, she tilted her head towards me, “Just asking…” she said in a soft tone.

“I doubt it would be anywhere near as good, I enjoy being with you Mel…. I have no reason at all to want to be with them… or a guy at all for that matter…”

She smiled and the look in her eye showed just how much she cared for me. She reached out and touched my hand, “I know that, but you must have at least thought about what it might be like… especially after you and Mitch…”

I rolled over and put my arms around her, “...Maybe.. I have wondered what would have happened if the maid hadn’t come in… but I worried more about mucking everything up with you…”

Mel kissed me and it lasted for ages, “I wonder if Dylan would be a starter for a threesome,... he’s definitely got the ol' lovers nuts for you…so I’d say he’d do whatever you asked” she said.

“Well, we’ll never know, cause I’d never ask anyway…”

Mel rolled onto her back and raised her legs up as she removed the dildo, then she sat back up and leaned down and unbuckled the strap on my heels, dropping them to the floor.

“That feels better…” I said, now wiggling my toes in the newly found free space.
“Yeah maybe, but man it was very sexy shagging with you wearing them…your legs look sooooo hot in them”

“Did you hide my sneakers?” I asked her as I sat up and started to take the dress off.

“Hehehe… I refuse to answer that in case I incriminate myself… But IF, someone were to have hidden them, that wouldn't be the worst thing. Those horrible black shoes are the pits…”

“I bloody knew it!… I thought I was going mad when I couldn't find them this morning… Can I at least have them back for tomorrow, I don't want to spend all day in heels at the field days…” I pleaded.

“That's a no for those terrible black things. But, behave yourself and the white sneakers might show up again…” She said as she bounced across the bed and lay on top of me again, giggling.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress and the weeks that followed didn't return to normal.

“Arghhh… What the Fff…. It can't be morning already…” I mumbled, slamming my hand down on my phone to kill the alarm. Mel rolled over and cuddled into me,
“Mmm… don’t get up yet…”.

As tempted as I was on the offer to just lay there a bit longer with Mel in all her naked glory, I needed to get ready. I thought I had been generous with the time I'd allowed myself before Dylan was due to arrive, but no doubt it wouldn’t still be anywhere near enough , especially if I stayed in bed.
I reluctantly pushed the covers back and battled to slide out from under Mel, who was trying her best in preventing my departure from the bed.

As I started to wash myself in the shower with the washcloth I noticed a slight tenderness in my bum. Mel had certainly given it a spirited working over the night before, but I’d enjoyed it as well, and the discomfort was sort of a nice reminder. I gave my legs another quick once over with the razor from yesterday, then used the glove thing again, I'd really liked the smooth shiny look of my legs that it seemed to give them.

I tried my best avoiding the water and not mess up the hair style Mel had created, but the steam, as well as the vigorous activities from the night before ended any chance I had, and when I stepped out to dry myself, my hair had lost all of the movie star look completely.

Mel was still dozing as I returned to her room and tried to feel around and find something to wear in the dark, the only light I had on offer was coming from the halfway and it wasn’t anything staggering at the best of times. The white bra and pantie set I’d brought in Taupo stood out over everything else so I grabbed them, as well as the first gaff I located and what I thought was a pair of jeans. Rather than disturb Mel, I went back to the bathroom to get dressed. The jeans turned out to be the denim miniskirt, which I thought would be better anyway, at least I could show off my legs better. The tee-shirt Dad had given me was a good fit, albeit a bit too short, iwasn't long enough to tuck in and sat just above the waistband of my skirt. I'd kept my makeup to a minimum but it still took me a while to get it right, I did think I was getting better at it though.

I was just about finished as Mel crashed through the door still half asleep, "Ohhh, 'scuse me… I really need a pee…" She said.

"I'll leave you to it…" I replied as I headed back to her room.

I flicked the light on and found a pair of white sport socks to slip over my cold feet. I also realised Simone didn't own any warm clothes at all. I had no sweatshirts or even a jacket that I could use to keep me from freezing and I doubted the thin tee-shirt would be up to the task if the weather was anything but perfect.

"Would you have a hoodie or jacket I can use?" I asked Mel as she burst through the door and climbed back into bed.

"Grab that pink one there…" She replied, waving her hand at the chair in the corner of the room. I put the soft, baby pink sweatshirt on and zipped it up, instantly feeling the benefit of the extra layer.

"Ohhh, yeah that's better…"

"Take that puffer vest there as well…" Mel added pointing at a black sleeveless vest dumped on the floor.

"Sweet, thanks…. Now I just need my shoes…please…"

"Awww, you're no fun… the heels would be better wouldn't they?" She said with a sleepy smirk.
I lifted my leg and showed her my sock, she let out a long drawn out sigh. "...bottom draw"

I had already had everything ready to go out by the door and was laying on the bed, seriously contemplating taking up Mel's offer of a quickie before I left, when we heard a quick double horn toot from outside,
"That'll be Dylan now…" I moaned, Mel grabbed me as I started to get up and started laying a kiss on me that would have made a hooker blush.

When she broke it off to take a breath, I suggested I should leave her more often if I got a goodbye kiss like that each time, she frowned and told me not to even joke about stuff like that…
Another toot from outside meant I should be going, “I’ll see ya later then… I’ll ring you after…” I told Mel, giving her another quick kiss.

“Hang on a wee mo…” Mel jumped out of bed and quickly walked around to her dresser, she grabbed a small glass bottle of perfume and spritzed a shot on either side of my neck just below my ears.

“Can’t have you gettin’ away without smelling as pretty as you look…” She placed her nose against my neck and inhaled, “Mmmm, damn you smell nice now…”

I gave her a peck on the lips, again, and headed out the door grabbing the stack of bags on the way past.
Halfway down the path I heard her yell, “Hey!...”

I turned back to see Mel standing in the doorway, now with her silk robe on, “What?” I asked back.

She smiled and opened the robe just enough to flash a bit of boob at me, “Ahhh...that's not very fair…” I moaned.

I opened the back door of Dylan's car and quickly unloaded the bags onto the empty seat. I was still very distracted with Mel waving as I opened the front door and got in, so when my foot hit the rubber floor mat, which I might add, had been sprayed within an inch of its life in cleaning silicone spray, I slipped and fell onto the front seat. I tried to brace myself using the door armrest but ended up slamming the door shut hard.

“Friggin hell! Did ya get that shut did ya?” Dylan asked, flinching at the sound of the door slamming. “You should have gotten a run up at it and really given it a good slam!”

“Feck, that mat’s slippery…” I said, trying not to laugh, “Lucky my years of motorsport have honed my skills and reflexes to a superhuman level…”

“Mmm, to be honest, it’s like watching a cow trying to ride a push bike” Dylan scoffed.

I gave him a filthy look and jokingly said “You calling me a cow?”

He shook his head and mouthed no. “You smell nice…” He said changing the subject.

I adjusted myself in the seat trying to get a bit more comfortable as we headed out of town, Dylan glanced over at me with a concerned look on his face, “You’re not going to put your feet up on the dash are you?”

“What?... No… Why would I do that?” I asked him.

“Normally girls always put their bloody feet up on my dash… Gez, it pisses me off… Getting dirty feet marks everywhere..”

It took a few moments to work out he wasn't joking and really meant it, I knew he took pride in his car, but frig!

“Umm, calm down princess, I had no intention of putting my feet on your precious dash…” I lifted my leg up slightly, “I don't even think I’d get them up there…” The terrified look on his face made me snort loudly and as I tried to get my leg even higher by using my arms, it was about then I felt the tenderness of my anus and winced.

“Oww…” I mumbled quietly as I repositioned myself.

“Ya right there?” Dylan asked.

“Bit of a sore bum…”

He laughed, “The ol’ spicy food from last night takin’ it's toll, aye?”

“No, it was from Mel…” I blurted out without so much as a single thought to what I was saying.

Dylan looked at me with a very confused expression, “Do tell…”
When I declined to elaborate, he pressed me further, “...Ahhh come on you can’t drop a bombshell like that and then just leave it!”

It wasn't that I was embarrassed about Mel pegging me, but it didn't feel right to be sharing our intimate relationship details with anyone else. That was a huge revelation for me, normally after I’d slept with a girl it was a top priority to brag to all my mates about it. Shit, once when I was younger, and very drunk, I had video called my mates on a group message chat while I was shagging a girl. That didn’t go down very well with the girl, but, at the time, I thought that I was a hero. With Mel I couldn’t think of anything more repulsive or degrading, maybe I’d grown up or maybe I knew how special Mel was to me!

“You’re not going to tell me are ya?...” Dylan asked again, “Ahhh well, fair enough.. I wondered if she had a kinky side to her”
I grinned, “Mmm, thought so…” he added.

The drive seemed to go quite fast, there was next to no traffic on the road and we were making good time. I was supplying the snacks from the shopping bag, and Dylan made some terrible Dad joke about how well I’d handled his nuts as I poured a handful of peanuts into his palm. That quickly led onto us both making more stupid comments and adding a Mike Tyson style lisp every time we said peanuts.

“You really tttheem to enjoy putin’ my peanth in ya moutttth don’t ya…” I laughed,

“I tthurtinly do, I can't get enough of your peanth, tho orthum.”

Dylan laughed so hard he almost gagged on a peanut and had to spit it out, which added to the laughter and both of us had tears rolling down our cheeks

As we drove through Gore and turned off on the road heading out to Waimumu, the traffic quickly got a lot heavier,
"Looks like every man and his dog is going today…Literally” I mentioned as I pointed to a Toyota Ute in front of us with two sheepdogs peering at us out of the box on the deck.

“I could do with a pee..” I mentioned.

Dylan nodded, “Same! But it looks like we’ll have to hold on judging by the traffic ahead!”

I would say it took longer to make it the final five hundred metres or so to the gate than the last twenty kilometres had taken. We approached the gate marshal in his crisp white overcoat and Dylan lowered his window and held up our two passes,

“Kia ora my Bro. Ahhh sweet. You’s need to go in the next gate down my Bro!” The young Māori guy directed us past the queue towards the stall holder's entrance.

“Awesome! Thanks mate!” Dylan replied as he maneuvered around the Ute in front of us.

The marshal gave Dylans roof a light pat, and we heard “Chur Bro!” as we pulled away.

At the next gate the next marshal guided us through and pointed towards an empty parking space.

“Quick! I’m not far off pissing myself..” I told Dylan as he was still faffing about locking the doors.

“Well I sure as shit don't want to be responsible for that…” Dylan laughed as he finished and quickly started striding across the grass, “Come on Piddles. Thought you were busting!”

“I am… but no, you go on! I’ll carry the gear…”

He turned and rushed back frantically grabbing some of the stuff I was carrying, “Quick, quick!”

“There’s a dunny! I’ll hold your stuff if you need to go first and…” he started to say as I dumped my gear off at his feet and charged towards the line of portaloos
Luckily it was still early and there wasn’t a queue or an unholy mess inside. When I was done I returned to watch the gear while Dylan took his turn.

“Shit that’s better!... I could’ve water blasted a whole driveway I reckon…”

“I’m not sure why you think I’d want to know that…” I replied, “Anyway... Better find the ol’ mans site I guess”

We spent about ten minutes wandering around before I spotted the flags with the bike logos flapping above Dads tent. The site looked very impressive. A selection of motorbikes all displayed nicely with information boards beside each one, outlining the engine details and other options. There was a white sales counter with a couple of laptops and some posters hanging on a tempory wall behind it.
“She’s a pretty flash set up, aye!” I said to Dad as he walked towards us.

“Ah fuck me! I didn't even recognize you…” He glanced down at his watch, “..bit late, but nice of you to finally make it!”

“Don't be a tosser!… This is Dylan! Dylan, this is my Dad, Arthur.”

After Dad had finished showing off in front of Dylan and trying to embarrass me, he introduced us to the other two guys that were helping for the weekend. He then suggested he should give me a quick tour of the site and explain the details of the new bikes I hadn’t seen. Dylan followed along and surprised me by asking some actually decent questions, I could tell Dad was impressed as well.

It wasn't very long before the crowds started rolling in and we quickly had a steady stream of visitors to the site, checking out what super deals were on offer.

It always amazes me watching Dad in salesman mode, he oozes confidence and charisma and sure enough, he’d signed up a sales agreement within forty minutes of us arriving. The other two guys had a customer each on the go as well, leaving me feeling a bit left out.

I approached a couple of guys, maybe in their late teens, looking at the 250cc four stroke and asked them if I could help. They went all nervous and clammed up before making an early exit.

Dylan was chuckling to himself, “Nice work there champ!”

I gave him the bird, “Lets see you do better!”

He looked a bit taken back, “I can’t sell anything, can I?” he looked at me, then towards Dad.

“Fucken’ oath ya can!, I’ll even pay you a bit of commission if you get anything signed up!”

That was all Dylan needed to hear and he also went full sales-shark mode, circling the customers not being dealt with and pouncing when he sniffed blood. He obviously had the gift gab as well and had Dad signing off on a sales and delivery agreement just after ten thirty.

My contribution however, consisted solely of taking selfies with groups of giggling teenage boys and being chatted up by dirty old men, whenever I did offer my advice to anyone looking at a bike, I was polity told they’d “Just wait for one of the guys” I knew it wasn’t a competition but I really hated losing it anyway.

The day rolled on and had turned out to be a scorcher of a day. I'd long ditched Mel's vest and hoodie and was actually pleased for having picked the cooler short skirt and tee-shirt in the warm sunshine.

After a run of hormonally charged teenage boys all showing up for a selfie all at once, I decided it was lunch time and suggested to Dylan that we should head over to the food trucks. The big ball bag actually had the audacity to eave me off and tell me to get something for him as well, then carried on talking to a guy about the new 125cc two stroke motocross bike.

“Pfft, Yeah, I’ll get you some lunch, hows a shit sandwich sound…” I mumbled to myself as I grabbed my handbag and wandered off in a huff to check out the lunch options.

I returned with a small box of food and drinks for myself, Dylan, Dad and the two salesmen, whose names I could not recall to save myself. They all thanked me and ripped through the box like a tornado through a trailer park.

I was standing behind the display walls sorting through a bix of promotional posters, when I heard someone asking where the hot chick was. “Salesman A” popped his head around the corner saying I had someone wanting to see me.

I was greeted by a fifteen year old lad, or there abouts, dressed smartly in the usual country boy attire, a blue Aertex shirt, tan moleskin trousers and RM Williams boots. His eyes lit up as I appeared then smiled at him and said Hi.

“I follow you on Instagram” he said, “All my mates do as well…”

“Ahh, Thank you! That's very nice to hear. What's your name?”

“Doug!” he said, shooting a hand out towards me…

”Nice to meet you… Doug” I replied, shaking his hand.

What sort of parent would call a tiny new baby Doug I wondered.

He was very polite and well spoken telling me all about his day and stuff he’d seen. By shit he could talk, the other boys I met that morning had only grunted, it did make a nice change to actually have someone ask questions.

Doug must have spent twenty minutes or so chatting away before he asked me for a photo. He took his cell phone out of his pocket and took a few photos of me beside the different bikes before I suggested a selfie. Dylan offered to take the photo and Doug couldn't have been happier, he put his arm around me and moved in close.

“Oh wow! You even smell really pretty!” he whispered as we paused and had our photo taken.

When Doug finally walked away scrolling through the photos in his gallery smiling to himself, Dylan walked over with a stupid look on his face,
“His phone will look like an plasterers radio tomorrow morning…”

“Eww, fuck! That’s so gross…What the actual fuck is wrong with you?” I laughed.

”I’ve got worms!” he replied, taking his phone out and snapping off a photo of me as well.

“Aaaaaand...so will mine now!”

As the day finished up and the crowds started to thin out a bit, Dad mentioned we could head off early and avoid the majority of the crowds. We agreed and both said we’d see him again tomorrow. Dylan only had the one sale but was adamant he’d get at least one more when a guy came back to show his wife the next morning.

We grabbed our stuff and started the walk back to the car, negotiating the crowds all with a similar idea, we were both in a pretty good mood having had a pretty good day out.

“Well bugger me! Is that your ol’ mate Lurch over there?” Dylan said, nodding his head towards the group in front of us.

“Ahhh, what! You’re friggin joking! Whereabouts?” I asked, trying to stand up on my tiptoes to get a better view over the mass of people in front of us.

Dylan grabbed my hand again, “Don't worry, I’ll save ya!”

“Where is he?” I asked, still trying to spot his gigantic frame.

“There! In the yellow hat…” Dylan gestured his head towards what was clearly an old lady in a yellow sunhat walking with her husband.

“You are a dickhead!”

“Mmm, maybe, but I get to hold your hand for a bit!” he smiled and squeezed his grip not letting it go, until he eventually had to, as he opened the car door for me to get in.

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress and the weeks that followed didn't return to normal.

“Mark and Chris!” I yelled, it had taken me most of the afternoon to remember the two guys' names helping at the trade stand.

“What?... Mark a what?” A very surprised Dylan asked.

“I’ve been trying to remember their names all afternoon…and it just came to me then!” I looked back down at my phone screen happy in the knowledge my less than impressive memory recall skills had finally worked.

Dylan glanced over at me, looking very confused, “What the hell are you talking about?”

“Mark and Chris!...The two guys helping Dad today…”

Dylan shook his head and crackled out a dry laugh “Mmm, Soooo close…. But it was actually Mick and Brian?”

As soon as he said those names I had to admit, it sort of sounded far more familiar. I tried really hard to remember if he was right or not, but, not only had the hamster wheel in my brain completely stopped working, the hamster had packed up and gone home early for the day.
Dylan noticed the expression on my face and really started laughing, playfully pushing my arm,
“Just as well you’re so good lookin' cause you’re friggin memory is terrible…. Mark and Chris… Ba-hahah.”

“Are you one hundred percent sure they’re Brian and Mick?... not Mark and Chris” I asked him, a little suspect that he might just be winding me up.

“It’s definitely Brian and Mick!... I have zero doubt… They even had name tags on for fuck sake" He was shaking his head in disbelief, "Gez, you’re really taking this being a blonde thing very seriously, aye…”

I rested my chin on my hand and leant against the door, staring out the window, “Who the hell are Mark and Chris then?”

Dylan was now roaring with laughter, “Ahhh, shit…I think that’s why I love hangin’ out with you so much… Man o man, you crack me up…”

“Well good to know you think it’s funny that I’m possibly having a stroke or something!" I was really struggling to keep a straight face, "…Mick and Brian ya reckon…Huh!..” I had to join Dylan in laughing, how'd I cock that up so much?

“I mean it though! I’ve really enjoyed today, it’s been bloody awesome! You’re Dad is cool, and it’s been great spending a bit of time with you…” Dylan had stopped laughing and was kind of just gazing at me between glancing back at the road, leaving me feeling slightly self conscious all of a sudden.

“Mmm, yeah it's been a pretty good day all in all. Well, when you’re not taking the piss out of me, your company is,..well, I’d say, maybe slightly better than average.”

Dylan nodded, “Meh, yeah, nah, I’ll take that… gives me something to work on, aye…" Then he snapped his head back to look at me again, "Surely I’m better to be around than ya ol’ mate Lurch though?”

“Mmmm, dunno… he hasn’t tricked me into holding hands or anything…”

“Ah, well that's true…" After a throat clearing he continued, "You didn't let go of my hand either though!… Admit it, it wasn’t that terrible!”

I shrugged my shoulders, “You’re no Lurch, that much I’ll admit!”

“Nope, fair enough, I’ll give ya that one!”

I grabbed his phone from the pocket on the centre of the dash, he was using it to control the music playing on the car stereo,
“I can not listen to another second of this bullshit drum and bass crap you’ve been playing all friggin’ day!… It all sounds the same….Doof, doof, doof! Absolutely shit house!"

I wiped the screen with a finger, "Here, unlock your screen for me so I can put something decent on.”

“It’s just one, two, three, four…” He said offhanded, before suddenly trying to grab the phone back off me, “..Hang on, I’ll do it…”

It was too late, I had the phone unlocked and was looking at his screen background picture. A picture of me, or Simone to be exact, the photo he’d taken earlier at the field days, cropped and zoomed in.
I grinned as I turned the phone towards him, keeping it just out of his reach as he frantically tried to snatch it back. His face turned a very dark shade of red, and I think I spotted a little bead of sweat glistening on his forehead.

“...I can explain…”

I moved over in my seat to be sitting more straight on to face him better, crossing my leg over the other to gain a bit extra space, then waited, battling to keep the smirk off my face,

“Away you go then!… This should be verrrry interesting!”

“I..um.., Well! It’s..,no wait…Why that’s there, is because…” He stopped talking as I erupted into laughter.

“Ahhh…get stuffed… I can’t help it! …I think you're hot!” He paused briefly as another thought seemed to be forming in his head,

“Actually, I don’t even really need to justify myself! You're unbelievably beautiful, and why wouldn’t I be attracted to you! What's wrong with wanting to look at a nice piccy when I open up my phone!”

He poked his tongue out and returned looking towards the road. It was my turn to redden up, but as his words sank in, one thing seemed to stand out more than the rest of what he had just said,

“...But I’m not a chick…remember all this down here!” I motioned a hand over my crotch, feeling very uncomfortable.

Dylan seemed slightly annoyed and raised his eyebrows,
“Obviously I remember that!..And I couldn’t give a rat’s arse… You could have a bird beak down there for all I care! It wouldn’t change how I feel…orxwhat I think!”

I opened my mouth to speak and he cut me off, “Yeah yeah! I know nothing will ever happen. You’re with Mel… But I can hope.." Dylan took in a breath then sighed, "Even though you’d never actually do anything with a guy anyway, right?…”

I must have reacted to the last thing he'd said far more than I thought I had, he looked at me with a renewed glint of hope, “... Would you ever do something with a guy?”

I squirmed in my seat, instantly recalling the feelings of my night with Mitch. I didn't really know what to say now, I could hardly tell him that I’d never do anything with a guy after that night could I? I didn't even think I was even interested in guys at all until then. Was I interested in guys? Maybe I was, I’d surprised myself how far, and fast things had happened, and who knows how much further things would’ve gone if we'd been left undisturbed.

“Not giving an answer isn’t really an answer! Is it? Or am I missing something here?”

“I’m with Mel…so…” I finally conceded.

Dylan abruptly swung his head back to look at me, “So?, What do ya mean, so?... Do you like guys as well? We did sorta kiss at that party…"
The tone of excitement in his voice would have been hard for a deaf person to miss.

“NO!... I'm not into guys! Well, no, not really, not all guys anyway…”

Dylan really went to town trying to get the information out of me about what the guys I did like might have meant, he was relentless and I had to end it,

“Look! For fuck sake!… I’m with Mel! I really like her a lot!… I’m very happy and I’m not gay!…"
I drew in a long breath… "But, I may have kissed Mitch in Taupo, …just a wee bit…” When I looked up at him I continued, “Close your mouth, you look fucken stupid!”

I then had to, once again, recount the details of how I'd ended up making out in a hotel room with Mitch. Dylan listened attentively, taking in every detail and I strongly suspect he was a little turned on by it all, he’d adjusted the front of his pants a couple of times as I told him an edited down version of the story.

“..So might I be correct in saying that it's possible. Just possible mind you, that it all started because we’d talked on the video call first and you got a bit excited or something…Ya know, I'm just sayin?’” He asked, waggling his eyebrows up and down with a stupid grin on his stupid mug.

“Out of everything I’ve just told you, being brutally honest and spilling my guts out… the one, and only thing you’ve managed to take away from it all, is that, it was all your doing?… Rate yourself much, do ya?”

He shrugged his shoulder, “Yep!... You like me as well!” He added a fist pump “Fucken Sweet!, Best!..Day!...Ever!”

“...Just pull over here and I’ll walk the rest of the way home…” I giggled.

“You're gonna walk a hundred and fifty odd Ks home?… Hardly! Don't be silly!"

“Better than listening to you bleating on and on about how great you think you are…”
Dylan zipped his mouth shut and looked straight out to the road ahead again.

“...Why the fuck would there be a birds beak down there?.. That’s the stupidest shit I’ve ever heard!”
Dylan pinched his lips closed holding in his chuckling that was escaping out the sides of his mouth in little puffs.

“Anyway… Let's get rid of this shit music now…” I picked his phone up and unlocked the screen again, “You’ve got a message..” I said, handing the phone back towards him.

“I'm drivin'! Can you just check it for me and tell me what it says?”

I opened the bubble, and read the message aloud, “It's from Touch Team. Lee-ham, wants to know who's keen tonight?”

“Ahhh right… What’s the time now?”

“Four twenty six…” I replied.

“Yeah, sweet. I should be well and truly back in time… Can you send a reply back, saying I’m in. Please”

I typed in the response and hit send, “He says, Cool. Me and K will see you there. And now he says, We still need a couple of extras…”
Dylan nodded and I closed the message app trying to open up the music one to change the crap he had playing.

“What are you and Mel doing tonight?... Keen to play a bit of touch rugby with us?” Dylan asked.

“Shit, I dunno? I haven’t really played touch since I left school…”

“You’ll be right! We really need another couple of players, and you two will only be rooting tonight anyway… You can still do that after…. Go on, just say yes!”

“I’ll have to ask Mel first and see what she says…I’m not sure if that's her thing or not?”

“Well, she played for us last week, so I’m sure she’ll be keen as..”
I gave Dylan a “did she” look, “Yeah, Kamyla brought her along.” He added.

“Kamyla?” I asked, getting more and more confused about why they'd played in his touch team, they hardly even knew each other I thought.

“Yes Kamyla! Lee-ham is Liam…” he explained pointing to his phone.

I nodded as all the pieces started clicking themselves into place, I told him I’d ring Mel to see what she thought of the idea. After catching up on the events of both of our days, I asked Mel about the rugby game. She quickly said yes! Dylan gave me a thumbs up when I nodded and mouthed yep!
While I continued to talk to Mel, Dylan was trying to get my attention and get me to send a message back on the group chat to say we’d both be keen to play.

I typed out (Mel and Simone are keen to play if we need them?) then showed Dylan so he could confirm it before I hit send.
Mel was busy telling me about one of her clients when Dylan's phone rumbled again, he indicated for me to check it. The new message was from Liam again (Awesome, we’ll bring some extra jerseys)
I was still holding the phone for Dylan to read when it vibrated again in my hand. There was another message, (See you at 6:30. Field 2)

“Shit, I’m just busy enough here, between talking to the missus and being your P.A.” I announced to Dylan, just after I’d ended the call with Mel.

“You being my personal assistant sounds pretty bloody good to me…”

“Pftt, With the amount of H.R. complaints you’d get for inappropriate behavior, you’d be gone before lunch!”

“True!… But, by Christ it’d be worth it!"

The next half hour or so of the trip was taken up with a refresher course in the rules of Touch Rugby, it turns out I remembered most of it from school anyway, but it was good to go over some of the stuff that had become a little fuzzy overtime.

Being social grade meant it was mixed teams and we didn't need to worry about a girl, who was really a guy, playing and having an unfair advantage, if someone found out. If anything, me not having played for five odd years would’ve been a massive handicap, and besides that, I would never have made the All Blacks anyway. My coordination on any sports field, was hit and miss at best, even a heap of enthusiasm only goes so far.

“Better see what's happening on the old Insta page I guess… Need to update it and help promote the ol’ boys field days stuff…” I said out loud but sort of just to myself.

“You seem to have a pretty good relationship with your Dad, aye!” Dylan asked.

“Yeah, he’s not too bad for an old Boomer I guess!” I could immediately tell by the look on his face that he and his parents probably didn't have had the same positive connection.

“What about you and your old’s? You’ve never really mentioned them?” I asked him a little hesitantly, in case my assumption was right and it was a sensitive topic.

“Me and Mum are solid as… The old man is nothing but a cunt!” He never even looked over as he dropped that C-bomb,

“Oh! Right…”

“Sorry…” he added quickly,

“Nah, you’re right…”

He took a deep breath and held it in for a moment, “He’s a real piece of shit though, aye. Treated Mum like shit all our lives and cheated on her, fuck knows how many times… I haven’t spoken to him since Mum kicked him out!“

“Ahhh I see! I’m really sorry to hear that.”

He stared out the window and appeared to be deep in thought, I left it there and didn't push the conversation on unless he wanted to.

"Fuck him…" he muttered, then raised his chin up and began to speak,

“Mmm, nevermind! Shit happens! …I made a promise to myself that I’d never, ever end up like him!... I saw what it did to Mum… And when he’d gone, I had to look after her, Me! I was just a fucken kid… It fucken broke her…"
Dylan poked his finger against the top of the steering wheel,
"I will never, ever do that to anyone!...Ever!”

“I'm sure you won’t. You’re a good dude….Your Mum was very lucky to have you there to look after her.”

Dylan wiped something from his eye, “Yeah… Anyway, what’s the go on Instagram?”
I took the change of subject as the sign to move the conversation onto something else a bit more upbeat.

“Well! I’m super-fucken famous to be honest! Nearly twenty five K of followers now. Shit that's jumped up fast…”

“Told ya that you’re a hottie, and twenty five thousand people agree with me. So, it must be true. I definitely know my shit, aye!”

“Guess so!” I scrolled through the various posts I’d been tagged in and there were heaps. There was a couple from Chantel, with me modelling her wares, but most of the new posts were from earlier in the day,
”Ahhh, my new wee mate, Doug has put up a post of us. Look!…”

I held the phone over for Dylan to have a quick look at the photo he had taken of us,
“Haha! What a player!.. Did you read the comment under it?”

“No?” I replied bring the phone back to read what he’d written,
(The future Mrs Doug Gilchrist @SimoneLilly What a looker. She's lucky to have me.)

I laughed, “Cheeky wee shit…” Then I made the mistake of reading a few of the comments below from his friends. The majority were fine, but there was one buried amongst them that stunned me a bit (Put that photo on the roof above your bed!)

“Eww, The grubby little pricks…” I had to read it out for Dylan, who found it steering wheel slappingly funny. When he spotted the grossed-out expression on my face he laughed even harder.

“Ahhh come on, the wee bugger has got a point!... You’d have had posters on your bedroom wall that’d tell some horrific stories if they could talk!”

“That’s very, very different…” I scrolled on to check the other photos and mumbled under my breath, “Dirty wee bastards…”

Joining up with the traffic into Queenstown slowed us down a bit, but we’d still made good time on the homeward trip as well, way ahead of the estimated arrival time the map app had given us.
“I’ll drop you off at Mel’s then duck home and grab my shit. I’m assuming you’ll want to get changed?”

”Yeah, this wee skirt wouldn’t be ideal to be playing in!”

“Ok, see ya shortly!” Dylan yelled as I hopped out and ran up the path towards the front door. Mel was already home and was happier than a dog with two tails when I walked in.

“Oooh I’ve missed you. Come ‘ere ya sexy thang and show me some lovin’!” She said as she went straight into a lively groping session of my body.

“We haven’t really got a heap of time ya know!. Dylan will be back shortly and I need to find something more suitable for touch than a miniskirt.”

Mel was already changed into her activewear and ready to go, and my word she looked good! Her bum looked amazeballs in those tight yoga pants.
When I'd prised Mel off me long enough to escape to her bedroom, I found the sports bra Kamyla had sold and a new pair of black running tights I'd brought myself while shopping with Mum. These ones were longer than my other pair, going right to my ankles and the material almost had a wet look to it.

"I've got you a drink bottle" Mel yelled from the kitchen.

"OH, sweet! Ta!"
I took a few extra minutes making sure I was securely tucked, a stray ball on the field is never ideal and less so if it turned out to be one of mine.

"All set!" I informed Mel as I walked into the lounge.

"Check you out… little sexy pants"
The way she approached me had me in fits of laughter. She looked similar to one of the gang members in the West Side Story movie, but instead of clicking her fingers, she was snapping them like crab pincers.

I playfully tried to swat her bum pinching away as she chased me around the house "Get away ya weirdo… Oww, Bugger off.. that one hurt!"

"Come here, let me at the sweet little arse… Here comes the little bum grabber crab…"

I've never been so pleased to hear a car horn tooting as I was when Dylan pulled up outside and let us know he'd arrived. The attack on my padded up cheeks continued all the way to the car, with Mel knowing exactly what area to concentrate her strikes on.
The front seat provided the best protection to my arse but Mel switched things up by poking my ribs from the seat behind me.

"If you two bloody kids don't knock it off I'll turn this bloody car around and we'll just go home!" Dylan yelled loudly all in one breath.
Mel apologised, then quickly started attacking him, poking him in the rib as well.
He looked at me and rolled his eyes,
"Pleeeease make her stop or I'm going to veer into the oncoming traffic!"

I grabbed a chocolate bar from the snack bag and waved it at Mel, "Here! See this… if you promise to behave I'll let you have it…"
Mel laughed, "OK, deal… hand it over!"

Lucky for us it worked, and Mel behaved herself only giving me one more small nip as we joined our team mates for introductions and a quick warm up practice session. Kamyla handed Mel and I our team shirts, honestly I'd expected the normal old cheap, printed tee-shirt, but these jerseys were very flash. Kamylas work had sponsored them and provided some professional looking team jerseys.

With twenty minute halves and only one sub player, we'd all most likely be playing the full game. The other team won the starting kick off and they meant business right from the whistle. Mel was far more competitive than I'd expected, barking out orders like a wee General and waving her arms in disbelief if they weren't obeyed. Kamyla played just as I'd expected, ruthless, calculated and determined. She alone added our points to the scoreboard with some impressive pace when she got the ball. Dylan may not have had the explosive pace but he was super accurate with the ball. His long range passes were very impressive, as were his kicking skills, putting the ball right where Kamyla was running to.

But as good as it all sounds, at the half time break, we were down by two tries. My fitness level was pretty good, or so I thought, between running and the occasional gym visit I thought a game of touch would've been easy, but I was pretty knackered and missed the half time team talk, while trying to get a drink and enough air-to-air refill my burning lungs. I was so pleased for the cooler evening temperature as well, I'd have just melted into a puddle otherwise. Liam had hurt his knee in the first couple of minutes, so any chance of a rest by subbing out vanished as well. It wasn't anything serious thankfully, just a tweak.

Our second half was far better, dotting down three unanswered tries in quick succession. I'd like to say I'd helped, but other than a missed tackle and a clumsy pass, I had little to no effect on the final score, but, I definitely got points for enthusiasm… and our team got the win so who cares.

I'd enjoyed myself a lot more than expected, my teammates all seemed to be a great bunch of people and we had a few laughs, and the after match, debrief drinks at the pub across the road from the fields, were even better. I had a good catch up with Liam, who was beside himself wanting to know why Simone was still around. It was a bit tricky filling him in on all the details in a noisy pub, surrounded with other people, but he seemed to grasp the basic plot.

"So, you and Kamyla seem to be getting on pretty good?"

Liam's face lit up, "Mate, I know it's still early days, but I think she's the one…She's absolutely perfect… I mean, shit… just look at her, Perfect!"

"That's very cool mate, I'm really pleased to hear you're both happy"

Liam lay his head on Kamyla's shoulder, who had his back to us talking to Mel and another girl from our team, Kamyla turned, smiled and gave him a kiss on the top of his head, then quietly whispered something in ear. It didn't take a rocket scientist to know what sort of thing she'd told him, Liam's face gave it all away.

"Ahh well, we'd better get going I suppose… Things to do and all that…" Liam said as he stood up instantly. Then, in a very poor attempt to cover his motivation, asked Kamyla if she was ready. They were both out the door and gone before half of the remaining group even had a chance to say goodbye.

"I'm telling ya!...Rabbits!" Dylan laughed, poking his finger in and out of a hole he'd made with the thumb and finger of his other hand, Mel grinned at me and raised her eyebrows up and down, then nodded her head towards the door. Dylan threw his hands up in the air,

"Aaahhh, really!… You two as well? Bloody hell!… I guess I'll just hang out here on my own then…"

"Yeah, you'll be right… Just go easy on that phone tonight!… Big day again tomorrow…" I told him as he held up a single finger and held a deadpan expression as Mel dragged me out the door by my arm.

A few moments later, I leaned back in the pub doorway and caught his attention, "Couldn't grab a lift home by any chance?"

"Shotgun!" Mel yelled, running to claim the front seat of Dylan's Subaru. When she had her seatbelt on she dived straight into the snack bag and with a mouthful of lollies asked,
"What's your plans tonight then?" She slurped a bit of dribble from escaping and looked at Dylan.

"Pretty sweet little night ahead of me to be honest, I'm going head home and try not listening to Liam and Kamyla root all freakin night…. Might get a bit of sleep before the alarm goes off. Who knows, I'm not sure if there'll be time… so, yeah… Good times"

Mel slurped a dribble again,
"It can't be that bad can it?.... surely not…"

Dylan gave her a nod with a raised eyebrow,
"Nah, it's worse… They go allllll night!"
Mel and I both laughed,

"I shit you not!... All fucken night… and how can I put it politely?"
He put his finger on his chin and thought for half a second,
"Nope, I can't, Kamyla goes off like a hand grenade!" He laughed, "Honestly, I've never heard anyone as loud…"

"Yeah, I'd have to agree with you there. I thought she was being attacked the first night she had a guy in the flat!" Mel mentioned.

"It's unreal, aye. So yeah, no sleep again for me and an early start… Terrific… just, bloody terrific!" He said, shaking his head, still laughing.

Mel put another lolly in her mouth then said, "Just stay at our place tonight then!" Then continued searching for more treats in the bag.

To be honest, it would've been harder to pick than a broken nose who was more surprised with Mel's offer, Dylan and I had matching expressions of utter confusion.

Dylan looked at her, "Ya what? Hardly…You two would be as bad as them anyway!"

Mel sniggered and swallowed, clearing the last of the food in her mouth,
"We wouldn't be anywhere near as bad. And ol' mate in the back there will be asleep instantly anyway… no stayin' power at all that one.."

I scoffed loudly and Mel laughed,
"Nah, seriously, you should! Kamyla's bed is free, and it'd save you a bit of time in the morning…"

Dylan glanced over looking for my opinion,
"Kinda makes sense I guess!" I suggested.

Dylan swung on the steering wheel doing a u-turn,
"...I'll grab my gear from home then!"

Driven from Normal .

Simon McKenzie started his week normal enough, but after a series of events he found himself standing in a bar wearing a cocktail dress and the weeks that followed didn't return to normal.

“Are you two sure it’s cool for me to crash here tonight?” Dylan asked after dumping his overnight bag on Kamyla’s bed. “It’s not gunna get weird or anything I hope?”

“Yeah, nah, it’s sweet as! Why would it get weird?... Hang on, I’ll get you a fresh towel..” Mel replied, as she opened the cupboard in the hallway.

Dylan grabbed the towel and said, “I might have a quick shower now if that’s ok?”

I crashed on Mels’ bed while she made sure the bathroom was clear for visitors and made sure Dylan was all sorted. I was laying on my back like a very tired starfish for probably only a minute or so, before the sleepiness took over and carried me away off for a quick nap. I’d have said it was only for a second, maybe two tops!

“See! Told ya!… Absolutely no stayin’ power!” Mel’s voice didn’t really belong in the dream I was having and realised I needed to open my eyes.

“Ahhh look, the lightweight is awake again! Nice of you to grace us with your presence!”

Both Mel and Dylan were standing in the doorway laughing. Dylan’s hair was still damp but he was fully dressed and eating a slice of pizza, but what was a little surprising is that Mel also looked like she had showered and changed. Clearly it wasn't a quick power nap I’d just had.

“Did you want some of this before he eats the whole lot?” She asked me, pointing her thumb back at Dylan.

I sat up on the bed trying to regain my bearings, “How long was I asleep for?”

Dylan looked at his watch, “Ahh...‘bout an hour or so!” He replied walking away, I assume to get another slice of pizza.
“Shit.. I must have needed that then…”

When I’d finished the two slices they’d left me, we watched a bit of TV on the couch with Mel snuggled into my side, and Dylan sitting on the single chair beside us.

“You make pretty good lookin’ couple don't ya!” Dylan nonchalantly mentioned as took a sip from his beer bottle and straight away returned back to watching the screen.

“Ya reckon?” Mel asked, tightening her grip around me.

“Yeah! For sure!…” He glanced away from the TV and looked over at us, “Shit yes!…without a doubt, hands down the best two lookin’ chicks around!” He looked back at the TV and with a hint of a grin sneaking on, he mumbled, “...make a fortune on only fans!”

“I thought you didn’t want things getting weird?” I asked.

He laughed again, “I’m only having ya’s on..” Then dropped his eyebrows down and looked serious, “...Or am I?” he added, before bursting out laughing at his own joke.

Mel looked at me then at Dylan and the nudge in my rib brought me in on a wee plan that she was clearly forming, “Would you really like to film us?”

Dylan choked on his beer, snorting some out of his nose, “Aye? Are you serious or just joking?”

“Yeah you could film us! That'd be cool!" She said,

Dylan's eyes must have only been held in his head by the thinnest of eyelid skin, as he spun around in his seat sitting very upright, “Nah, you’re winding me up…”

“No shit sherlock!... Don’t be such a dirty ol'' perv. It's very unbecoming!” Mel remarked, with a giggle.

He slumped back down in his seat and sighed, “Yeah I thought that was too good to be true…”
I threw a cushion at him, bumping the beer bottle in his hand spilling it on his shirt. “Yeah, and that's the second time today I’ve had to report your behavior to H.R. One more strike will make it three and that’s grounds for dismissal..” I laughed.

“Sorry boss! Won't happen again boss…Scouts honor!” He held four fingers backwards against his forehead.

“That’s not a Scout salute? I think that’s off that old Benny Hill show or something isn’t it?… Which would actually be more appropriate anyway, he was a grub!” Mel told him..

“Well then!” He stood up feigning a hurt feelings look, “I’m off to bed now then! I’m sick of you both picking on me…”

Dylan stood up and collected the empty bottles from around us and placed them on the bench. Before he headed down the hallway he paused, “What time do ya reckon for the morning? He asked me.

“I’ll probably set my alarm for five-ish so I’ve got time to get myself ready…” I replied.

He gave me a thumbs up and then waved, “Night, night then… Try not to make too much noise, you two crazy love birds!”

It was Mel’s turn to lob a cushion at him, it missed and bounced off the door frame., he grinned and disappeared out of sight.
Mel placed her palm on my inner thigh above my knee and slowly moved it up,

“Mmm these tights feel very nice… You look grrrreat in them as well!”

She leaned over very close and gently blew in my ear, then kissed my neck just below. I melted away to sweet little nothings on the spot. Mel moved her hand further up my thigh, stopping to rub the side of her index finger against the gaff, now under a heavy tension against my cock.

“Shit I’m horny…” I softly whispered out on puffs of air.

Mel tugged on the waistband of my leggings, pulling them open enough to get her other hand down the front and worked away until she released my penis from its gaff prison. It instantly began to swell up as Mel stroked and rubbed me. I arched my back as she slipped the tights down over my bum, just enough to expose my rigid member. With a firm grip on the shaft she lowered her head down and licked the head before taking it all in her mouth. I was struggling to hold my head up so relaxed and let it fall over the back of the couch as Mel continued her amazing mouth work.

She started grabbing at her pants and quickly had them down exposing the cherry red lace panties underneath, she then sat up and swung her leg over, straddling me and started feverishly kissing my mouth as she lowered herself down over my erection.
I grabbed her hips and she pumped up and down. She flicked her head back and braced her arms on the couch either side of my head. I moaned out in delight and she shushed me as she continued to wiggle and grind herself against me. The sensation was almost overwhelming, every sense I had was maxed out as I watched her face, now fully animated in lust and panting for air.

“I’m...I'm.. gonna cum…” I murmured. Mel swung forward then flicked her head to the side, clearing her hair from my face, before grabbing the base of my head, tilting it back and then slipped her tongue into my mouth. She rapidly increased the thrusting of her hips as I felt all her muscles tensing up around me, it was at that point I gave up trying to hold my orgasm back and released it into short quick spasms rippling throughout my body. Mel threw her head back and rode the waves, forcing herself to keep the groans as quiet as she could.

The rest of the evening wound up pretty quickly after that, and the next morning was more or less a carbon copy of the day before, the only exception being that this time I laid my clothes out first, so I didn’t need to try and do it in the dark.
The clothes were the same as I’d worn anyway, but I went with the other new Tee-shirt Dad had given me, and fresh undies and a pair of ankle socks with a little pink pom-pom on the back heel. I’d left everything in a neat pile in the bathroom so Mel didn't need to be disturbed too much, other than saying goodbye when I was leaving.
As I exited the bathroom fully dressed with my makeup done, a very disheveled looking Dylan was waiting in the hallway, wearing just his boxer shorts, jiggling up and down, and was “busting for a piss” as he informed me when he rushed past.

“Bloody hell! It sounds like you're running a bath in there!” I joked, walking away towards the kitchen for some breakfast.

“Yeah, well if you had taken so long in here…” He trailed off.

I had cereal in the bowl and was just about to add the milk when I heard him emerge, “I didn't think you were ever going to come out of there.” I laughed.

“I thought the same when you were in there… Man, girls take ages getting ready!” He replied.

I turned to see if he wanted something to eat, holding up an empty bowl and stopped as I realised he was still only wearing boxers. For just the briefest of moments, I couldn’t help looking at his body. He wasn’t “gym-junkie” muscly or anything, just fit and solid with broad shoulders and hints of a six pack.
“Breakfast?” I asked, trying to end my gawking before it became obvious.

“Nah, I’m good, thanks. Better get dressed I guess…’ Rubbing his hair he turned away and retreated back to his room.

What the hell was that? Was I actually checking him out? Nah, surely not… I didn’t really think of him as anything but a friend, didn’t I?. I was probably still a bit sleepy or something. Yeah that's it! The more I thought about it, that was definitely what it was, just a bit sleepy! He wasn’t Mitch, that's for sure. Mitch was a chiseled athlete without an inch of fat. Dylan, on the other hand, was more the solid type that you’d cuddle up with as he held me close, with those big arms, safe and secure…
“Wooooh there! Hang on! I am a guy, he’s a guy. I like girls, so cut it out brain you’re being stupid!” I quietly said to myself, shaking my head to clear all of those thoughts from it.

It must have worked because I never thought about it for the rest of the morning. The drive back down was way better than the day before. For starters, I was in complete control of the music and had some absolute, classic rock song bangers on the playlist. I was rudely told my singing voice was “Atrocious and that I’d probably always need to try and get by on my looks alone!'' It didn't stop my singing at all.

“How do you even know the words to these old songs?” Dylan asked as I belted out the lyrics to Copperhead Road.

“A well rounded upbringing..” I replied, then quickly remembered what he’d said about his childhood and felt like an arsehole. “Sorry.. I didn’t think about that before I said it!”

“Nah, it's cool!... Don’t feel bad.. Well not about that, especially when you sound that bad singing!”

Dad was happy to see us when we walked into the tent, he made a few jokes to his new favorite employee, Dylan as he mentioned about the lack of sales I had made.

“Hey, I’m here to bring the fish to the boat, it’s your job to land ’em!’

It was far busier than the previous day, I’d say close to double the amount of foot traffic walking past. Dad had already said he expected it to be a much bigger day as most people took Friday off work, instead of the Thursday. Thankfully it was nowhere near as hot as it had been, the ambient air was still very warm but the broken clouds kept the ferocious sun from burning my skin anytime I ventured too far from the shady tent.

I finally managed to get a sale just before lunch time, it was only a kids bike but I was finally on the board. Dylan was on cloud nine after he had signed the guy up from yesterday that needed to show his wife. And Dad was, and I quote, “Flat out like a lizard drinking” between answering questions and completing sales agreements. There had been a very constant flow of people all morning, but a slight lull in traffic around one o’clock for the final of the tractor pull competition, which is a pretty big thing I’m led to believe, had Dad suggesting we sneak off for a feed before the afternoon crowds ramped up again.

The food area was stupid busy and the queues were massive at every food truck there. Dylan and I both decided on different meals, so we agreed to split up then meet back at some hay bales set up for seating. My queue was a lot faster and I was the first back to the hay, carefully making sure that I crossed my legs and didn't flash anyone as I sat down in the short skirt, or stab my bare legs on a bit of random pokey-up bit of hay. The loaded fries I had brought must have been cooked in the furnaces of hell, I could feel the heat radiating off them long before I’d even touched one.
I placed the cardboard box down beside me and checked my phone while it cooled to a temperature better suited to being inserted inside a human mouth. Instagram was so ridiculous with new notifications that I couldn’t even be bothered really looking at it, so I opened my email app instead.

“Racemotion-X Sim Team? What the hell is this?” I muttered to myself opening the freshly downloaded email.
I skim read over the content to see what it was about, then had to go back to the start and try harder to understand what it was saying. I tried another few times but couldn't really get my head around what I thought the email was saying,

“This can’t be real… it must be spam!” I said to myself out loud.

“What’s up?” Dylan asked as he sat down beside me and looked over my shoulder at the screen, then up at my face. “You alright there? Ya lookin' a bit peaky!”

“Here!” I thrust the phone at him, “Read this and see what you think.”

“Good morning Simon, bla bla bla… new Esport race team… bla bla bla..” He paused and looked at me with his mouth gaping open,
“Fuck!”
He dropped his food plate down on the bale beside him then turned back to the screen and used his finger to point at each word individually as he carefully re-read it.
“Fuck! They want you to be part of their E-racing team!... Fuck!” He exclaimed.

“That is what it says, aye? I’m not mis-reading it or something?” I asked, trying to really understand if it was real or not.

“No, I think that’s what it says! Full time E-sport contract… New sim race rig supplied…sessions to be streamed… you keep any prize money…Yeah!... Fuck!” Dylan looked back at me, “This is fucken cool! You’re a full time race driver!” he continued as a huge smile drew across his face, followed with an even bigger one across my own as it started sinking in that was indeed what the email was saying.

I started leaping around with excitement, Dylan stood up as well, I grabbed his shoulders and he grabbed my hips to as we tried to synchronize our bounces. We jumped around like a couple of nutters laughing loudly, and I shouted,
“I'm a professional race driver, I'm a professional race driver!” I repeated it over and over as Dylan just nodded in agreement. At some point he lifted me up, and I wrapped my legs around him to steady myself so I could wave my arms around up in the air.

I was pleased he was strong enough to hold me up and not let me drop, that would've been real embarrassing with the amount of people around now looking on. It was when someone mentioned we should get a room, that I slid down from his hold. After adjusting my skirt, that had ridden up slightly, I detached both of his hands from off my lower back, but held onto one to drag him along through the crowds, back to the tent so I could tell Dad the exciting news.

"Guess what!" I hollered out as we got back to the trade site.
Dad, luckily wasn’t with a customer and looked up to see what my loud yelling was all about. He gave me a weird look and tracked his gaze down to my hand, that was still firmly holding Dylan's,

"Ah, don't worry about that" I said, releasing his hand and dismissing away any concerns with a small wave. "Look at this!"

"I haven't got my glasses, what is it?" He asked, taking the phone that I'd shoved at him.

"Well you know Jeff Gibson, and how after I'd raced him online he messaged me asking for my email address…"

Dad was waving his hand trying to get me to get to move the story along, as he squinted harder at the phone screen, holding it at an arms length.

"Yeah, well anyway… He's part of a new E-Sport online race team and they want to sign me on as well so now I'm a professional race driver and I get a new sim rig as part of it!" I spat out in one long breath.

Dad's usual response was to keep any response to a minimum and keep his emotions subdued. This time, despite a valiant effort he failed horribly, his bottom lip quivered and his eyes teared up. He handed the phone back as he cleared his throat,

"Shit!.... That's pretty bloody good alright!…. Well done!... What does that actually mean though…What sort of car is it?"

I explained that it wasn't driving real racing cars, but online simulators against other pro drivers around the world. Simply put, I was basically going to be paid to play computer games. The team was owned by a company that made custom high-end racing simulators, and some very flash stuff as well. Full motion type rigs, worth tens of thousands of dollars and I was getting one all for myself. I quickly searched the web for some photo examples to show him what I was talking about.

“So this outfit is going to pay you to play racing car games?” He asked rather puzzled.

I nodded and explained it was the company's way of promoting themselves, and that I'd have to live stream myself playing so everyone could see the rig in action, hopefully encouraging others to buy the same product, or something similar.
He tried to busy himself and not let his emotions run away, and risk causing a scene or something in front of Mick and Brian, who had joined us to see what was going on.

"Send that email through to me so I can have a look at it properly again after" He asked me.

"Yeah, will do" I replied, trying to calm myself enough to locate Mel’s number to tell her the news. Brian and Mick both congratulated me and I heard Mick saying to Dad how proud of his daughter he must have been, he’d nodded then changed the subject, just incase any feelings showed itself and gave him away as being an old softy.

I gave Mel a run down of the news, she was totally fizzing. I could actually hear her shoes clicking on the floor over the phone as she danced around as well.

"We are totally going to celebrate tonight! What time will you be back here, do you think?" She asked.

I checked with Dad to see what time he thought everything would be wound up and could let Mel know.

"You may as well bugger off shortly, you’re a bloody waste of time here now anyway…"
I gave him a look...

"Well it's not like you'll be focused on anything that's actually happening around here now is it?... That email is all you’re worrying about now!" He chucked away to himself as he randomly tidied up a pile of brochures that didn't need it.

"Ahh, maybe a couple of hours or so…" I relayed back to Mel. All I heard was high pitched, excited giggling.

Just before Dylan and I were ready to leave and head back to Queenstown, Dad took Dylan off to one side. I wasn’t sure what it was about as I was busy with another group of teenage boys, all full of themselves and asking for selfies. I’d just finished with them when and was looking around to see where Dad and Dylan had disappeared off to when I heard my name being called behind me. I turned to see another group of sheepish looking boys with a familiar face right in the middle.

“Well if it isn’t my future husband! Hello Doug!”

His face went bright red and the boys with him all started giggling nervously. Doug turned to the boy beside him,
”Told ya, I knew Simone…I wasn’t bull-shitting you after all, was I!” He then punched the other kid in the arm to reinforce his statement.
“None of these Dick’s believe that I knew you” Doug said as he sort of puffed his chest up a bit.

“Ahhh, me and ol’ Doug here, go waaaaay back” I told the other boys, much to Doug’s amusement.

They all wanted to know how we knew each other, I let Doug tell the tall tales and just nodded. I wouldn't say he out and out lied, but he was certainly a little careless with the truth in places.
Then, after a group photo that Dylan took, the posse of little farm boys headed away, all excited and talking crap to each other like teenage boys do.

Where’d you and Dad get to before?” I asked Dylan

“Tell ya later…” He slightly raised an eyebrow and grinned, “Right-o. I’m ready to go! Get your shit in a pile and let's roll!”

I said my goodbyes to Bert and Ernie, or whatever their names are that were helping out, then gave Dad a hug and said I’d call him later.

“Yeah good!” He pointed a finger at Dylan “Drive safe you!”
Dylan just nodded, “..and I mean what we talked about before!” Dad added.

I looked at Dad and asked “What was that?”

“Mind your own…” He said, “Oh, I’ve transferred some money into your account for helping me out here. So away ya go, take that nice wee girl, Mel, out for tea or something!”

We started heading towards the exit gate and I paused to check a new message on my phone. Dylan sighed, then grabbed my hand to drag me along and not lose me in the surging sea of people around us.

“Any excuse…” I mentioned raising our hands up.

“Yeah, well you keep pissing around and we’ll never get out of here…” He squeezed my hand then looked behind us, “...I reckon I saw Lurch over there before as well!” He said with a massive cheesy smile.

“Yeah I bet ya did…” I nudged his side with my shoulder, “Such a dickhead…”

He bumped me back, which started us both trying to bump each other a bit harder, it was all fun and games until I lost my footing and half tripped over the wheel of a pushchair.
I have to admit I was very impressed with Dylan’s reaction time, he quickly caught me with an arm around my waist and helped me steady myself back up as we walked the rest of the way to the car.

When he let me go to unlock my door, his hand softly dragged against the exposed bare skin of my lower back, just under the edge of my tee-shirt and I felt an odd flutter in my tummy, even the small hairs on my neck reacted,

“Ahh. Bit of static electricity then…” I mentioned.

“Was there?” Dylan replied.

I opened the door and climbed in, as we headed out the gate I thought how odd that just was, I’m pretty sure it was static electricity… Yeah it must have been!

We had been travelling for twenty minutes or so when curiosity finally got the better of me,

“So, what were you and Dad talking about? Why the big secret, was it about me or something… or something about my new deal?”

“Gez! Are you a cop or something? You seem to be asking a lot of questions there, Constable McKenzie.” He joked.

“Nah, I’m researching for a new book I’m writing ... .So anyway…spill?”

His face suddenly went very serious looking and he drew in a deep breath,

“He said… that, if I need to look after his little girl and if I ever hurt his princess he would come after me, and hurt me! Badly hurt me!” He glanced over to see my reaction then added, “...and he gave me his permission to start dating you!”

“Ya fucken what!” I roared.

Dylan nodded, then his expression changed, lighting up and he burst into a hysterical laughing fit.

“You wanker…” I muttered, seeing the funnier side. Eventually!

“Nah. He wanted my bank account details… He did offer me a job in Christchurch though, working for him as a salesman!”

“That makes way more sense. Frig you’re a dick… what's wrong with you!” I said, shaking my head.

“Should have seen the look on ya face…. Friggin priceless!”

I mocked his laugh as I took my phone out to see how much Dad had paid me, as well as a chance to change the subject about my reaction,
“No service here…” I noted, putting the phone back down again. It was another ten minutes or there-abouts before my phone beeped with a notification alert noise.

“Huh, missed call…” I said as I unlocked the screen, "They left a bloody voice message!… Man that pisses me off, it's such a pain in the arse to listen to them…”

“Hello Darling. This is Marilyn Winter-Jones. You’ve been a bit naughty haven’t you, not calling me this week as you promised. I’ve had to spend a good part of this week tracking you down, but never mind that now! Now, if you can call me back. we really do need to discuss your career and how we proceed from here going forward. It is very important, so do phone me back! Ok, that is all I think. You make sure to return my call soon! Ta-ta for now my Dear”

“Well La-de-da… Who’s that ol’ chook with the big plum in the mouth?” Dylan wanted to know.
I told him all about my encounter with one Ms. Winter-Jones at the MG launch and how she wanted to help my possible modelling career take off.

“Wow! That’s very cool… So, what are you going to do?”

I shrugged, “I dunno… I’m not sure if that’s something I can really see myself doing… But, I mean, it would be pretty cool, I guess…But, nah, how would any of that work with the racing deal I have now.. yeah, I have no idea…”

“Mmm, I get that it’d be a big commitment ... .But! You could easily do both! Do the online racing stuff as Simone. Not like it’d matter… might even be a selling point. There are a heap of cute gamer chicks online that are actually guys…” Dylan declared.

“Mmm, maybe… Might be all a bit weird though, aye?”

“Why would it be? Do you think you’re weird?”

“No, well sort of… I did at the start of all this, ya know, a few weeks ago, but now… mmm, I sort of enjoy being a girl. Well dressing like one anyway. I like the clothes, I like the way I look with nice makeup on and my hair all done up nice. It makes me feel good.. I feel confident… and a bit sexy…and the attention is nice as well”
I looked at Dylan who was just nodding his head, “That’s not really normal is it?… A guy that likes to dress up as a girl…” I asked hesitantly, not really wanting to hear him confirm my thoughts.

“Probably not normal, no!... But you’re hardly normal aye? You’re bloody gorgeous! You‘re way prettier than any girl I know. I mean, I’d look fucken stupid in that miniskirt,… but you… Shit, you look incredible! Any girl would kill to look even half as good as you do without even trying!”

He looked over and gave me a warm smile, “It really would be a crime for you to hide away! If you're happy, then just keep doin’ what your doin’. As for the modelling stuff, I have no idea what you should do there, but I always think it’s better to regret the stuff you have done, than the stuff you didn’t!” He paused, “If I was in your position I’d make the most of any opportunity that came my way…. But that’s just me!”

I was thinking hard about what he said and we both sat in silence for a while, just looking out the windscreen as the front of the car gobbled up the road in front of us.
Dylan placed his palm on my bare leg and gave it a faint squeeze, another hint of static electricity tingled over me. Must be the dry air, or this tee-shirt I reasoned to myself.

“So.. anyway. What’s the go tonight? Where are we going? What are ya wearing? What are we doing to celebrate?” He asked me.

I sat up in the seat with a regenerated sense of enthusiasm. After all, I had a contract waiting for me to sign that’d actually make me a professional race driver! How bloody good was that…

“Well I have this new dress I bought, that I’ve really been looking forward to wearing. It's quite short.. but it looks awesome and…” Dylan’s chuckling stopped me mid-sentence.

“What’s so funny?” I asked him.

“I just think it’s funny how excited you are about wearing a new dress…" He shook his head, "I think if you’re really honest with yourself, there’d be no way you’ll stop being Simone! Just quit fighting it and accept that it’s a part of who you are!... A really awesome part as well!”

“Anyway! Before you interrupted, I was saying, I think I’ll wear my black heels and I might get Mel to do something with my hair as well…”